Archive of Our Own

Chapter Text

And I'm back with the next arc of Meta-Verse. In the plot description, it said that I'm gonna be collaborating with L Little'sFanfic in this arc, but, I'm gonna do the first two chapters by myself before we even get to that point. Anyways, it's time to meet up with the Lustrous and one particular Lustrous that is our main protagonist. If, anyways. Well, let's get Arc 5 started. But before that, I'm gonna answer this one question here.

Danganronpafan11: If you're reading this, I'm sorry if I didn't answered in Fanfiction, but I'll answer here. Silibuster is a manga series with a giantess in it. That's all I can say.

Now, let's start this arc.

Disclaimer: I don't own any characters appearing in this fic.

Unknown Place

On the walls, there is a painting with a silhouette being surrounded by red lightning.

"The One with Lightning. She is the ultimate savior of our times. It is prophesied that the One with Lightning will save us from the upcoming battle that will come. But, she must have a destiny to choose. Whether to save it…or to destroy it." A girl's voice said.

Space

"Last year, we experienced a phenomenal case known as The Portal Incident. Portals that open up out of nowhere and send people out of their own worlds. Even realities. We thought it was over. But, we hadn't prepared ourselves for what was about to happen next. And we set our eyes on a world where things don't exist as much. But is home to some of the strangest people in the entire multiverse. This is where our story begins." Katy Caterpillar narrates.

Land of the Lustrous

In a world where it's bleak and empty, except for a building and some leafless trees, we see people that are completely made out of a certain type of gem. These people are known as Lustrous. These Lustrous thrived to survive when moon people known as Lunarians attack every so often. On a cliffside, we see a certain Lustrous just standing there, with her sword in her hands.

This Lustrous has short mint green hair and mint green eyes. Her arms are gold. She wears a black t-shirt, black shorts and black shoes. This is Phosphophyllite, who goes by Phos for short.

She was just staring into the sky, waiting for the Lunarians to come. She has a long history of being weak and brittle. The Lustrous does not see her as anything at all. She was once given a job of completing an encyclopedia by their sensei, Kongo. But, a trip out with an Admirabilis named Ventricosus, getting captured by the Lunarians, with them breaking her legs in the process, then freed by another Admirabilis known as Aculeatus, and him giving Phos agate legs, Kongo was angered and relieves Phos of the encyclopedia job.

After knowing what the agate legs can do, Kongo has Phos be assigned to the Twin Amethyst to do some use there for battle. But, after a watch went wrong, when the Amethysts were broken due to the surprise Lunarian attack, Phos was hopeless.

Sometime after that, in the winter time, Phos meets up with an ice gem named Antarcticite, and is assigned to her on watches, even though Lunarians rarely appear in the winter time. One day, Phos is tricked by the ice, and it breaks off her arms. Antarcticite and Phos go to look for something to replace Phos' arms, and they find golden alloy instead. Unfortunately, the Lunarians attack, and Phos is being sealed up by the golden alloy. Antarcticite protects her, but was killed off by the Lunarians in the process. This angers Phos and she was about to attack the moon people, but it was too late.

Now, Phos is just more determined to kill off the Lunarians, ever since what happened to Antarcticite back in the winter time. While she watched the sky, she was approached by two other Lustrous.

The two have long, braided and styled purple hair that covers one eye, the first Lustrous has her right eye covered, and the second has her left eye covered, to which their eyes are also purple as well. They wear the same uniform as Phos. This is the Twin Amethyst, Amethyst 84 and Amethyst 33.

Phos was just staring into space, until she turned around to see Amethyst. "Patrol?"

Amethyst nodded.

Phos sighed. "Okay." She then turns around and looks out into the sky again.

It was silent for the moment, when the Lustrous were just doing patrol. But then, a dark ship appears out of nowhere, flying towards them.

"That's not a sunspot." Amethyst 33 said.

Phos then readies her sword. "I don't care if it's a sunspot or not. Whatever that thing is, we're gonna take it out."

"Ourselves?" Amethyst asked in shock.

"Why not?" Phos asked. "Besides, don't wanna bother getting the other Lustrous right now."

The two Amethyst just looked at each other, then straight back to the ship. They aren't sure if this is the right choice or not. They prepare themselves as well. The dark ship then got closer to the Lustrous. Phos steps back, being a few inches from Amethyst. Afterwards, the ship opens, and a creature comes out of it.

This creature has white fur with red spots, and her left eye is silver and her right eye is red. She wears a red hat and a white and red-dotted cravat around her neck. This is Lucy Lacemaker.

Lucy did her evil laugh. "The foolish incompetents of this world. So much so."

"What do you want?" Phos asked, still in her battle position.

"What do I want, I wonder. It's simple, really. All I wanted was death…and suffering…that's all." Lucy said.

"Yeah, like that's gonna happen." Phos said.

Lucy snickered. "You fools are so stupid. So very, very stupid. I'll finish you all off with a snap of my claws." She snapped her claws. "Yes." She turns to the ship. "It's party time, party animals."

Then, nine more beings came out of the ship.

The first being has white and black fur, white eyes and has brown horns, with the right one looking shorter than her left one. This is Winifred.

The second being looks skeletal that has gray skin and black eyes. He wears a brown hat, brown trench coat, brown pants and black shoes. This is Fontaine.

The third being has black and gray fur and has red eyes and has white ram-like horns. This is Shuck.

The fourth being has light brown fur and yellow eyes and has brown goat-like horns. He only wears a red and green long-sleeve shirt. This is Sombra.

The fifth being is a dragon that is blue and has four blue eyes. This is Fleischer.

The sixth being has brown skin and orange eyes and has dark brown spiky hair. He wears a yellow and black trenchcoat. This is Ludwig.

The seventh being is somewhat of a fish-like being that is pink and has black eyes. This is Dorothy.

The eighth being has white fur and blue hair and blue eyes. She wears a black sleeveless shirt and black shorts, and has a black tip on her tail. This is Luna.

The ninth being has peach skin and red hair and red eyes. This is Mystique.

Phos' eyes widened. "Um…that's a lot."

Lucy laughed, hysterically. "And I thought you might take us all on just the three of you! What a shame!"

Phos then gets pissed. "Okay, that's it." She then extends her golden alloy arms to attack the Kivouachians.

Fontaine controls Phos' golden alloy arms and he throws them straight at Phos. The gem person did not think of what to do and got hit instead, making her fall to the ground.

"Phos!" Amethyst approaches Phos.

"We do need help. I was wrong." Phos said.

Amethyst 84 nodded. "We need to signal for help."

Amethyst 33 nodded, but her head got cut off, and it fell to the ground. Amethyst 84 turns around to see that Ludwig has used his electrical powers to cut off Amethyst 33's head.

"Not much of a fighter, are you?" Sombra then had something known as Fel Magic, and he threw green Fel Magic blasts at the Lustrous.

"Oh crap!" Amethyst 84 shouted.

Phos manages to grab Amethyst 84 and the damaged Amethyst 33 and she gets them and herself out of the way of the blasts.

"So, do you surrender to us now?" Lucy asked.

"I'm not giving up to the likes of your ugly face." Phos said, looking mad.

Lucy then has a sinister smile on her face. "Oh, that's not what I want to hear." She turns to Luna. "Kill them."

"As you wish." Luna grabs out her moon-like sword and she charges at the Lustrous.

Before anything can happen, a portal opens underneath the Lustrous and they fall into it. The portal then closes afterwards.

Luna slowed herself down, then stopped. "What?"

"Hmm. Seems like they'll be somewhere else." Lucy then turns to her crew. "We must go and locate them."

"Yes, Miss Lacemaker." Winifred said.

Tomorrowland

In the street of the futuristic world of Tomorrowland, the portal opened, and Phos and the Twin Amethyst came out of it and landed on the ground. Then the portal closes. The Lustrous gets up.

"Where are we?" Amethyst 84 looks around, but then sees that Amethyst 33 is magically fixed. Her eyes widened. "You were broken."

Amethyst 33 looks at herself. "I don't know what happened. That's just weird."

Amethyst 84 then turns to Phos, and is in more shock. "Phos? What just happened to you?"

"What?" Phos looked at herself, and noticed that her arms are not golden anymore. They're just normal arms. "HUH?!" She tries to look for something to look at herself. She did come across a puddle on the ground, then she went to it and looked at herself. Her mint-green hair is not that long, but isn't that short as it was before. Her eyes widened. "I'm literally back to normal, am I? Oh my God. This can't be happening. I just cut my hair."

"You look like the Phos you were before." Amethyst 84 said.

"Yeah, the annoying, idiotic one. Dammit." Phos sighed. "What am I gonna do? I'm…I'm worried I'm not gonna be much help at all anymore."

Amethyst 84 sighed. "You still can be. Hopefully."

"Yeah, thanks." Phos rolled her eyes. She then notices something small right next to the puddle. "Um…what is that?"

The small thing then looks up at Phos.

This small thing is actually a human girl the size of a grasshopper that has red hair that is worn in braids and brown eyes. She wears a blue and yellow hat, blue and white short-sleeve dress, a yellow scarf-like neckwear, white bloomers and is barefoot. This is Hakumei.

Hakumei just stares at Phos for a minute, then her eyes widened. "Oh wow…so huge…"

"Um, hi. Um, what are you?" Phos asked.

"Um, me?!" Hakumei looks panicked. "Um…I'm…I'm just a tiny little woman." She fidgets with her fingers.

Phos nodded. "Okay. Fine. I'm okay with that answer." She gets up. "Where are we anyways?"

"Um, that's what I was trying to figure out. Wait, hold on! You mean you guys are not from here either?!" Hakumei asked.

Phos shook her head. "No."

Hakumei looked at the ground for a moment, then sighed. "Oh boy. This is bad. Mikochi is left alone. I don't know what will happen to her if I don't know how she's doing."

"Who's Mikochi?" Phos asked.

"She's a good friend of mine. I was once a traveler, and I ended up meeting with Mikochi after a point. I was on the brink of starvation when someone stole some stuff from me, but a traveling caravan helped me. I traveled alongside them, until the day I met up with Mikochi." Hakumei then looks down at the ground. "I don't know how she's doing now. I'm hoping nothing bad happens to her when I'm gone. Especially when I'm somewhere that is unrecognizable to me."

Phos sighed. She crouched down. "Don't worry. I'm sure she'll be fine until you get back. We'll find a way out of here, promise."

Hakumei looks up at Phos. "Thank you." Her eyes are now starting to form tears. "That means a lot to me."

Phos nodded. "No problem."

Amethyst approaches Phos. "Um, Phos? We have another problem."

"And what's that?" Phos turned around, then saw what Amethyst meant. Her eyes widened. "What the hell?!"

Hakumei then sees what Phos is seeing, then her face turns red. "Oh my God…"

What they're seeing is a naked girl just scribbling on the wall.

This girl has short silver-white hair with a blue tint to it that reaches down to her ears and blue eyes. This is Hakua Shiodome.

"Um, what is going on here?" Phos asked, looking really awkward at what state Hakua is in.

"I don't know." Amethyst said.

"I never, ever guessed what that would be like for her. She needs some clothes." Hakumei said.

"Um, her clothes are right there." Amethyst 33 points at the clothes right next to Hakua.

"Then why isn't she wearing them?!" Hakumei is in shock.

"You got me." Phos said.

Hakua then stops scribbling on the wall, then turns around to see the four.

"Um…" Phos doesn't know what to say in this situation. She never dealt with a situation where a girl is naked and starts scribbling on walls.

"It's fine." Hakua said.

"No it's not." Phos said.

Hakua then puts her black marker down and she puts on her white panties, then her white long-sleeve shirt, then her black skirt, then her white ankle socks, then her black loafers. She grabs her marker and puts it in her shirt pocket, then she walks to the four. "Been calculating."

"Calculating?" Phos then sees what Hakua has scribbled. Scientific methods, numbers, the gem person was in shock. "Oh wow. I have never seen this before."

Hakua nodded. She then looks down at Hakumei, then she crouches down and opens up her hand for the little woman to climb on.

"Um, is it okay?" Hakumei asked, determined not to get on.

"I'm sure." Hakua said.

Hakumei thinks for a moment, then she slowly walks onto Hakua's hand. Hakua then lifts her up. The little woman sighed in relief. "Alright then. Seems like this isn't bad."

"Who said it isn't bad?" A female came to them.

This female has hip-length wavy brown hair and green eyes. She wears a white t-shirt, blue checkered skirt, white socks and black loafers. This is Tsubasa Shibahime.

"Um, that will be me." Hakumei raised her hand up high for Tsubasa to see.

Tsubasa walks to Hakua and she looks closely at Hakumei. "Hmm. Small tiny human. That's great."

Phos turns around. "Say that again."

"Say what?" Tsubasa asked.

"What you just said earlier." Phos said.

"Um, small tiny human?" Tsubasa asked.

Phos' eyes widened. "Human…"

"Are you okay? You don't look so good." Tsubasa looks concerned.

Phos panted. She has heard the word human used before. From the Admirabilis. She also told this to Kongo as well, when she was trying to tell him what had happened back with the Admirabilis and Lunarians, but her memory just got chipped away when her legs were cut off. Human was one of the words she told Kongo, and this caused their sensei into a panic attack that isn't visible to the Lustrous, although him breaking the table is a sign of it. The gem person shook her head. "You're human, aren't you?"

Tsubasa nodded. "Okay, are we enemies towards each other? Because I don't like that. I did that one time."

Phos sighed. "Look, Lunarians, moon people, are the souls of humans. The ones who wait for their prayers to be prayed."

Tsubasa is confused. "What does that have to do with us?"

"I'm sensing that our sensei doesn't trust humans. That might be what it was that got him ticked off. So, we wouldn't be friends with you either." Phos said.

Tsubasa sighed, annoyed. "Come on. I'm not that dangerous. I never even hurt a fly any."

"Or maybe someone that's my size?" Hakumei asked.

"There's no such thing back in my world." Tsubasa said.

Hakumei shrugged. "Just saying."

"Look, you can trust us. We ain't gonna hurt you or anything. Besides, I thought you guys are human yourselves. Are you not?" Tsubasa asked.

Phos shook her head.

"We're Lustrous. We're made out of a certain type of gem." Amethyst 84 said.

"Really?" Tsubasa goes to Amethyst 84 and she touches and feels her. She's in shock. "Oh my God. This is new…what are you made of?"

"We're made out of an amethyst type of gem. Why we're called Amethyst." Amethyst 84 said.

"I need to know more about these gems then." Tsubasa then turns to Phos. "What about you?"

"Huh?" Phos snaps out of her trance. "Well, I made out of a phosphate type of gem."

"Your name's Phosphate?" Tsubasa asked.

"Phosphophyllite. But Phos for short."

Tsubasa nodded. "I see."

"Cool. Gem people. That's a good one." Another female came to them, holding a boomerang.

This female has pink hair and brown eyes. She wears a white t-shirt, black skirt, black almost-to-the-knee socks and black shoes. This is Kuniko Hojo.

"What's that?" Hakumei points at the boomerang.

Kuniko notices Hakumei, and she looks at her boomerang. "This thing? It's a boomerang. Made out of Carbon Nanotube."

"Carbon Nanotube?" Tsubasa asked, curiously.

"Type of futuristic material." Kuniko said.

"I see." Tsubasa looks at the boomerang some more, curiously.

"What is all this?"

Four females came to them.

The first female has hair that is a dark brown shade that is short with two bangs at the sides and a strand of hair in the front and dark red eyes. She wears a long-sleeve purple sweater that goes past her hands, green skirt, black thigh-high socks and brown loafers. This is Toru Ichii.

The second female has shoulder-length blonde hair that has bangs clipped up in a parakeet-like hairstyle held up with two intersecting green hair clips and copper-brown eyes. She wears a white long-sleeve shirt, green skirt, white almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. This is Run Momoki.

The third female has brown hair that is tied to sport pigtails and red eyes and she wears glasses. She wears a brown long-sleeve shirt, green skirt, red almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. This is Nagisa Tennouji.

The fourth female has butt-length black hair that has bangs swept to the right side while she has waist-length hair strands hanging in the front and purple eyes. She wears a white long-sleeve shirt, green skirt, black almost-to-the-knee socks and black loafers. This is Yuko Nishi.

"How many people are there?" Amethyst 33 asked.

"Oh wow. Everyone I know from manga." Toru said, and she started listing them out. "Okay. Phosphophyllite. Amethyst 84 and 33. Hakua Shiodome. Tsubasa Shibahime. Kuniko Hojo. Oh, and tiny little Hakumei."

Everyone except for the four girls are in plain shock.

"Wow. She knows a lot about us." Phos said in shock. "I'm hoping she doesn't know what happened with Antarcticite."

"I do know that. And I do know what you and Cinnabar are going through." Toru said.

Phos shook her head. "I'm just hearing things, right?"

Toru shook her head. "I remember every character name from manga I've read so far."

Phos just nodded. "Okay. Maybe I did not mishear any of it."

"Neat. Know who I am."

Toru turns around to see another female behind her.

This female has turquoise hair and gold eyes. She wears a white long-sleeve shirt, brown skirt, white almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. This is Yuki Kusakabe.

"Yeah. You're Yuki Kusakabe. Snow Woman." Toru said.

Yuki smiled. "Glad someone I don't know knows me."

"Snow Woman?" Hakumei is confused.

"She's made out of snow?" Kuniko asked.

Yuki shook her head. "My body is colder than a normal human."

Yuko goes to touch Yuki, and she gets her hands away after feeling her. "Too cold."

Then another female came to them.

This female has black hair and black eyes. She wears a tan-colored hat, red t-shirt, black gloves, tan-colored shorts, black stockings and brown loafers. This is Kaban.

"Man, am I walking through a lot of strange things here, until I meet you guys here?" Kaban said.

"This is a full house." Run said, noticing the amount of people that are coming here.

"It's like we have a full party adventure group here." Nagisa said.

"I don't call this much of an adventure." Yuko said.

"Yeah. This is an adventure of finding our way home." Toru said.

Phos nodded. "Definitely."

"Very definitely. I wanna see Mikochi again." Hakumei said.

Run goes to Hakua and sees Hakumei. "I'm sure you'll see her again some time soon. I'm sure of it."

Hakumei nodded. "Let's hope so."

"So you work as a detective?"

"Well, not really. Nothing special, really."

Two females approach the group.

The first female has short blue fluffy hair that cups her face and blue eyes. She wears a tan-colored shirt with white short sleeves, gray skirt, white almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. This is Kanna Tanigawa.

The second female has tan skin, blonde hair and purple eyes. She wears a green t-shirt, blue short-sleeve denim jacket, brown cargo pants and pink sneakers. This is Chelsea Moore.

"I see." Kanna nodded, then saw the group of people that was in front of them. "Wow. What is this?"

"So there were more than we thought. Interesting." Chelsea said.

"Yeah, we're in the same boat as you guys are." Toru said.

Kanna nodded. "I see."

"How did we get here, anyways?" Chelsea asked.

"Well, I remember reading in mangas that there are some mangas where a person is doing his own thing, then afterwards something happens to the person, who is literally the hero or heroine of the story, like a portal would come out of nowhere and suck the hero or heroine into an unknown world. There are other ways for unknown world traveling to happen, but portals are what we experienced." Toru explains.

"I don't know what mangas are, but I get what you're saying." Chelsea said.

"Are there more coming here as well?" Kanna asked.

"Yes." Another female came to them.

This female has brown hair and brown eyes. She wears a white sleeveless dress, has white angel wings, a halo and flip-flops. This is Rakka.

"Are you an angel?" Run asked.

Rakka shook her head. "I am a Haibane. Which you can consider a type of angel, anyways."

"That tells me that you are an angel." Nagisa said.

"Well, yes, true." Rakka nodded.

"Are Haibanes similar to Lunarians?" Phos asked.

"What are Lunarians?" Rakka asked.

"They're moon people, who are actually the soul of humans that waits for their prayers to be prayed." Phos said.

Rakka looks down at the ground. "Sounds sad."

"They try to kill us." Phos said.

Rakka looks at Phos for a moment. "Confusing."

Phos shrugged. "You don't know the answer then, huh?"

Rakka shook her head. "That, I can't say."

Then a little girl came to them.

This girl has medium-length dark brown hair that is tied into two braids with red ribbons and dark brown almond eyes. She wears a teal dress with white long sleeves, white almost-to-the-knee socks and pink ruby shoes. This is Yuna Matsumoto.

Toru smiled, then she walked to Yuna and patted her on the head. "Hey there."

Yuna smiled. "Hi."

"Now we have a child here?" Tsubasa asked, shocked.

"What in the world is going on, anyways?" Kuniko asked.

"Don't know." Kanna said.

Then another female with a cat-like creature came to them.

The female has dark brown hair and dark brown eyes. She wears a white shirt with red short sleeves, blue jean shorts, black ankle socks and red sneakers. This is Summer Adams.

The cat-like creature has red and white fur and has yellow eyes with large black pupils. He wears a collar that has an aquamarine bell on it and a yellow haramaki. The tips of his tails have aquamarine hitodama flames on them. This is Jibanyan.

"I didn't wanna be stuck with a Yo-Kai like you. You were supposed to be my brother's Yo-Kai." Summer said.

"Yeah, I thought I was. Until nyow, you and I have gotten through different portals to the same place." Jibanyan said.

Summer sighed. "Here I thought my days with Yo-Kais are over."

"That's a Yo-Kai?" Phos points at Jibanyan.

Jibanyan nodded. "I am most definitely a Yo-Kai."

Phos shrugged. "Okay."

Then, another female comes falling from the sky and drops to the ground and does her stance.

This female has auburn red hair and amber eyes. She wears a black mask, red hat, red cape, red long-sleeve shirt, white pants and black boots. This is Juliet Fiamatta Arst de Capulet, aka Odin, and also the Red Whirlwind.

"Whoa, hey there!" Yuko looks startled.

"I am the Red Whirlwind. And I came to see who took me away from my homeland." Juliet gets up and points her rapier at the group.

"Whoa, we are confused as you are, just put that sword down!" Tsubasa said in panic.

Juliet sighed, then she sheathed her sword. "Alright then. Then where is this culprit?"

"We don't know yet. We don't even know where we are." Rakka said.

Juliet nodded. "Then we shall travel to where we have to go."

"You mean, do it now?" Phos asked.

Juliet nodded.

Toru turns to us. "Looks like we're gonna go on with the plot now. This is my first time fourth wall-breaking, since there are some mangas that can do that. Strawberry Marshmallow, Chika Itou does that." She chuckled. "Well, let's just go to commercial break first before we begin the chapter."

Break

Later, the team began their search for answers.

"So, we're in a futuristic world. We might encounter robots if we're lucky." Toru said.

"What are robots?" Hakumei asked.

"They're beings that are made out of metal. Also circuitry as well." Summer said.

"There are some good ones. And there are some bad ones. It depends on what type of robot you run into. There are different types of robots out there." Toru said.

Chelsea nodded. "Kind of like Marciano's 12 Sisters."

"Who are they?" Rakka asked.

"Androids that work for Marciano, a space criminal." Chelsea said.

Rakka nodded. "Alright."

They were good so far, until they ran into security guards. "Hold it right there!" One of them shoots out a laser blast out of the palm of his hand.

"We didn't do anything!" Yuko said, panicked.

"Run!" Phos said.

They then ran for it.

"Get them!" The security guard said.

More guards then start chasing down the team.

Amethyst 84 looks behind her. "There is more incoming!"

"I just wish they were friendly." Yuki said.

"Looks like not." Nagisa grabs out her syringes and she throws them at the guards, dismantling some of them.

"Those syringes pack quite a punch." Run said.

Nagisa nodded. "Indeed."

They kept running, until they saw a room.

"In there!" Amethyst 33 points at the door.

They then get into the room, then Toru runs and uses the computer on the wall to shut the door.

"What was that?" Hakumei asked, frightened.

"I have no idea." Phos said.

"Where are we?" Yuna asked, looking around.

The room seems dark. They couldn't really see anything all that well.

"This is creeping me out." Yuko said.

Juliet just tries to look around. "I can't see a thing."

"What we're in right now." Phos said.

"You came all this way. I'm impressed."

Lights then turn on to show a cube. Inside the cube is a tiny chip that is gray and has a tiny red eye on his left. He does have insect-like legs as well. This is STEM.

"A bug?" Yuki asked.

"I am no bug. I am the creation of anything and everything there is. There is so much that you don't realize. I am the breaking point of despair. Destruction. Everything in-between. Now, you can view me as a god." STEM said.

"Okay, a bug with a sick sense of wrong." Kanna said.

"I'm telling you I am no bug." STEM then pushes a button that is in the cube, and four robot warriors come out of the floor.

"Uh oh." Hakumei said.

"We just made him mad." Yuko looks frightened.

"Kill them." STEM said.

The robots then draw out their sword and go to attack the group.

Juliet draws out her sword. "No one is ever gonna defeat justice. I am the Red Whirlwind!" She charges at the robots and she goes to attack them.

"We might help her as well." Rakka flew to one of the robots and she punched one of them with her feet, sending the robot to the ground.

Amethyst ran towards the robots and they attacked the robots. Yuki freezes one of the robots with her ice powers, but the robot unfroze itself.

"They have a heating mechanism?" Toru asked in shock.

Yuna flew above them, then she shot out colorful stars at the robots. But this doesn't do any damage at all.

"Dammit." Phos looks around, trying to see if there is anything that could dismantle the robots, but couldn't find any.

One of the robots charges at Chelsea, who was shooting at them, while trying to be careful not to shoot her new friends, but the robot is deflecting the bullets. Surprisingly, golden alloy protected Chelsea from the charging robot. Chelsea looks at the golden alloy, then she turns to see who did it. It is revealed that Phos had the ability to make her arms turn golden alloy.

"You can do that?" Chelsea asked.

"I'm surprised as you are." Phos said.

"Alright. Enough." STEM pushed a button to shut down the robots.

Toru looks at STEM. "Coward?"

"No. Much worse." STEM pushes a different button, to which the cube he is in opens up, then the whole stand that the cube was standing on transforms into a giant robot cougar with rifles on its back.

"So much machinery." Run said in amazement, but also worried all at the same time.

"I am the true creator of Hell. You won't be seeing yourselves the same again. I will possess you. And I will make your mind break." STEM then controls the cougar to attack the team.

"Everybody, get down!" Hakumei said.

They dodged the bullets that were coming from the rifles. Hakua transforms into a warrior girl that has white metal gauntlets, white metal boots, a white bra and white panties and wields an ice sword.

"You think that can flatter me?" STEM then shoots at Hakua.

Hakua deflects the bullets with her gauntlets, then she charges at STEM and she slams her sword to the ground, causing icicles to form on the ground. STEM dodges this and they hit the wall instead.

"You need some help."

"Who said that?" Run then looked down on the ground and saw, who else would it be, Katy Caterpillar. "Cute!"

"We're here to assist you in this battle." Katy said.

Then, a portal opens up and Konata Izumi, Tsumiki Miniwa, Mio Naganohara, Tomoko Kuroki, Chika Itou, Reg, Riko, Nanachi, Marulk, Paiman and Milk Chan come out of it.

"Wow! This is gonna be a big battle here, huh?" Toru said.

"Naa. Seems more like we're a big group here." Nanachi said.

"You don't say." Yuna said while she's up in the air.

"Let's get that bastard." Tomoko readies her sword.

"You can't stop a god. There is inevitably no way." STEM then starts shooting at them again.

Reg blocks the bullets with his metal arms.

"We need to shut him down somehow." Riko said.

"Is that what you think?" With the portal still opened, Lucy came out of the portal.

"You again?" Phos asked in shock.

"Wait. You're not from the Meta-Verse reality. That portal leads to Meta-Verse, how did you got through that?" Tsumiki asked.

"Portal tapping." Lucy said.

"She hacked into our portal to go through here." Katy said.

"That's one tough luck." Konata said.

"Now it's your turn to die." Lucy makes her claws glow and she starts slashing at the team.

Toru goes for Lucy and she attacks her with her bat. They locked themselves in a bat and claw fight.

Katy sees Hakumei, who Hakua puts down on the floor before changing into her bikini warrior form, and she crawls to Hakumei. "You and I will stop this tiny robotic flea."

"But how?" Hakumei asked.

Katy then grew butterfly wings. "I'll take you up there."

Hakumei looked at Katy for a moment, then nodded, then she got on Katy's back.

"Let's hope you're not heavy to carry." Katy then takes off with Hakumei riding on her back. She did struggle a bit, but she got it just fine, before going to the robot cougar and landing on its back to confront STEM.

STEM turns around to see both Katy and Hakumei. "You two are diseases. That must be eradicated."

"You're the disease here." Katy got out her Big Impact Gun and shot at STEM, to which he dodged.

"I am the cure to the disease." STEM then shoots out lasers out of his eye.

Katy and Hakumei dodged the attack. Hakumei then sees a bright staff on the cougar, then she goes to it and grabs it, then examines it. "Wow. I might use this." She then turns to STEM, then she shoots out a blast out of the staff.

STEM blocked it completely. "Not as easy as you think." He then shoots at them again.

Hakumei blocked the laser, and it did hit one of the rifles.

"NO!" STEM said.

"Whippity pow. You got it!" Katy said.

"Thanks." Hakumei said.

"With that rifle gone, it'll destroy this whole place in about 30 seconds!" STEM said.

"You planted a self-destruct sequence in one of those guns?!" Yuko asked, frightened.

"Let's get out of here quick!" Riko said.

The team doesn't waste time to get out of the place through the portal.

"Seems like I'm just gonna let you die." Lucy makes a sinister smile, then she hacked the portal, then she goes through it and leaves. The portal then closes.

"And I thought I would do something better." STEM said before everything exploded.

Meta-Verse Department Agency

The portal opens up to the Agency, and everyone, including the newcomers, gets out of it.

"Is everyone alright?" Katy asked.

"Yeah. I'm fine." Toru said. "That was a close one."

Tsumiki notices the portal isn't closing. "Why isn't the portal closing?"

"I don't know." Paiman said.

Then, a creature came out of it.

This creature is a small light-blue octopoid-like alien with blue eyes and has two yellow star-like antennas and is riding in a blue saucer. This is Prunce.

"I came to you through that portal to warn you of a great danger that'll come to destroy you all." Prunce said.

"Did you hack into our portal as well?" Reg asked.

"Yes, I did. Anyways, beings known as the Three Prophets once to destroy your world. You better be ready, cause they show no mercy." Prunce said.

"Betcha I can tell." Konata said.

"So, we join you then?" Phos asked.

"Looks like it." Milk said.

Phos nodded. "Alright then."

"You better be sure to find my friend, Mikochi." Hakumei said.

Katy puts her hand on Hakumei's shoulder. "We'll find her. I promise."

Hakumei nodded. "Thanks."

"So, we're now members of this organization now. Sweet." Toru turns to us. "Sorry if this chapter felt a little rushed. I felt like that myself, too. Credit roll."

Ending theme

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Hikari mitsuketa kuuhaku no jikan

Mayoikonda chuuzuri no sekai

Shinjirareru kotae sagashimoto mete

Tada samayotteru

Yeah, yubi no sukima nigeru light

Yosomi shiteru hima mo nai

Uketa kizu ato sae kate ni

Seijaku kirisaiteku

Dare mo kare mo dead or alive

Mamoru dake ja can't survive

I don't want to lie to myself

Keep on the fight, get right

I'll never lose and cry

Keep run up day and night

Time to rewrite

No matter what anyone say

I find my way

Yeah, never go away (Never go away)

Now, nobody can't stop me no way

Wasurete shimau koto no nai you ni

Nakushita mono subete torimodosu tame

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Kurikaesu tabi no hate

Nouri ni nokotta shippai nante

Zenbu torikaese ima turn over

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

These are the characters that appeared in this chapter:

Phosphophyllite, Amethyst 84 and Amethyst 33 from Land of the Lustrous

Hakumei from Hakumei and Mikochi

Hakua Shiodome from Shomin Sample

Tsubasa Shibahime from His and Her Circumstances

Kuniko Hojo from Shangri-La

Toru Ichii, Run Momoki, Nagisa Tennouji and Yuko Nishi from A-Channel

Yuki Kusakabe from Interviews with Monster Girls

Kaban from Kemono Friends

Kanna Tanigawa from Waiting in the Summer

Chelsea Moore from Coyote Ragtime Show

Rakka from Haibane Renmei

Yuna Matsumoto from Wataten

Summer Adams and Jibanyan from Yo-Kai Watch

Juliet Fiamatta Arst de Capulet from Romeo x Juliet

Prunce from Star Twinkle Precure

Lucy Lacemaker, Winifred, Fontaine, Shuck, Mystique, Sombra, Fleischer, Ludwig, Dorothy and Luna from Satellite City

STEM from Upgrade

Next time: Survivors in an Alive State

And that's a wrap! The ending theme used in this arc is called Rise by MADKID from the anime series The Rising of the Shield Hero, which I don't own. I know what you're thinking. The Satellite City characters shouldn't be villains at all. Well, I want to give them a new twist of things, so I decided to make them villains instead. Like I said, this is my first solo chapter. My last solo chapter is coming up next, then I'll be working with L Little'sFanfic for the rest of the arc. Next time, it's time to finally meet the two survivors, Chito and Yuuri, as they ended up in a world more lively then theirs.

See you all in the next chapter of Meta-Verse.

Chapter Text

And I'm back with the next chapter of Meta-Verse. This is my last solo chapter before I go to collaborate with L Little'sFanifc. So, in this chapter, it's time to finally debut Chito and Yuuri of Girls' Last Tour as they are out of their world into a world that is quite lively then they thought. This is for you, meetoureyes, since he loves Girls' Last Tour, I'm finally gonna do this now.

Disclaimer: I don't own any characters appearing in this fic.

Unknown City

In a world where everything seems to be futuristic, and that this future has been bleak, no humans around, no animals around. Nothing but futuristic structures, and snow. But, we cut to a vehicle that seems like a mini tank, and it is being rode on by two girls.

The first girl, who is driving the mini tank, has black hair that is tied as twintails that fall down to her chest and black eyes. She wears a metal helmet, green long-sleeve military jacket, black gloves, green pants and brown boots. This is Chito.

The second girl, who is in the back of the mini tank, has blond hair that is messy and partially rests on her shoulders, while the rest falls down to her upper back and light-blue eyes. She wears the same uniform as Chito. This is Yuuri.

The two survivors drove the mini tank through a long-stretching road, to which the tank is known as the Kettenkrad.

"Hey, Chi." Yuuri said.

"What's up, Yuu?" Chito asked.

"Do you think Cut's gonna be okay?" Yuuri asked.

Chito sighed. "I'm sure Cut will be fine." She looks at the road ahead of them.

Once before, they did meet up with a strange-looking creature that Yuuri and Chito assume is named Cut, but it is actually revealed, unknown to them, its name was actually Nuko. They and Nuko were together for a while, until it's kind came for it and they went away. Nuko was hesitant to go with them, but Yuuri thinks it should go with them. They travel along the path to get to the top of the high-tech megacity that is empty and barren. Unless there is stuff they need to acquire.

"This is so boring. Boring. This is so boring. Boring." Yuuri sanged and repeated the lyrics again and again.

Chito was doing just fine, until she saw a purple portal open up on the ground close to them. "Oh my God. What is that?"

Yuuri turns around to see the portal. "Ooo, a purple circle."

Chito incidentally rolls into it before she has a chance to even stop the Kettenkrad and they are sent spiraling down into who knows where. They screamed while falling.

Ehrenfest

They did fall from their world into a medieval-type world. They kept falling until they hit the ground in the middle of the town. The residents see this and are confused.

Chito gets up. "That was weird." She then sees the residents, and her eyes widened. "We're not in the megacity anymore."

Yuuri then gets up, then sees the residents. "Wow. People."

The residents just looked at each other.

"What weird clothing?"

"What is that thing, anyway?"

"Are they even from here?"

Chito and Yuuri just looked at each other.

"We might wanna get out of here." Chito suggested.

Yuuri nodded.

Chito then sits down and tries to start up the Kettenkrad, but it isn't starting. "Oh come on!" She tried again, but it didn't work. "What happened? Did we run out of fuel?"

Yuuri hops off the Kettenkrad, then looks down at the mini tank. She saw that the bottom of it was busted. "We might need someone to fix this."

"What?" Chito gets off of the Kettenkrad, walks over to Yuuri, then looks at the bottom of the mini tank. "Dammit. It got busted. Must have been from the fall." She gets up. "Now what?"

"Let's try searching around. See if anyone knows how to fix this." Yuuri said.

"I guess you're right." Chito said.

Chito and Yuuri then walk past the crowd of people, then they walk around town, seeing who can help them.

"This place sure doesn't have much." Yuuri said.

"I know. I wonder if this is what Earth was like back then." Chito said.

"Huh…" Yuuri then looks at the wooden houses. "Man, that isn't metal."

"No. Seems like it's wood." Chito said.

The survivors continued walking through town, then they came across a library.

"A library?" Yuuri asked.

"From what I can tell, libraries are usually places for books. Maybe there are some books I can read here. If I can read them, that is." Chito said.

Yuuri nodded. "Maybe we can ask the one who works at the library to fix our Kettenkrad."

"I doubt it. I just wanna look inside first." Chito said.

They then proceed to go inside the library. They are amazed at how many books there are here in the library.

"So many of them. I wanna read them all." Chito said.

"There you go again. Thinking books are life." Yuuri said.

"I like books, you know?" Chito then goes to a shelf and looks through the different selection of books in this library. She noticed that some are by the same author, while some are by different authors altogether. "I'm thinking this author has a lot in mind."

Yuuri thinks for a moment. "Maybe this author wants to accomplish something like we do."

"You think so?" Chito grabs out a book titled "The Lost Fox".

"I'm sure." Yuuri said.

Chito looks through the book and skims through it. Yuuri then saw a desk at one side of a shelf of books, with an opened book and a flowerpot with a plant on the desk.

"I can read this just fine." Chito said. She noted that it is in her language.

Yuuri goes to the open book and looks at it. She saw that it was being written. "The one who works here is the author. Nice."

"What do you think you're doing?"

Yuuri turns around to see a young girl behind her.

This girl has midnight blue hair and golden eyes. She wears a blue and golden long-sleeve dress, white stockings and brown boots. This is Myne, who was once known as Urano Motosu.

"Um, I was just checking out this book here." Yuuri said.

Myne sighed. "Well, it is still a work in progress. I'm still thinking of ideas on what will happen next. That book is kind of a romance novel."

"Wait, you mean you've written this?" Yuuri asked.

Myne nodded. "I am the librarian here. My name is Myne."

Chito looks up from the book she was reading to see Myne. "You're actually a librarian?"

Myne turns to Chito. "Yes. I am." She saw that Chito was reading the book. "That one is pretty emotional."

"I can tell. The Lost Fox. I didn't believe you wrote this book." Chito said.

Myne sighed, then she went to her desk. Yuuri moves out of the way for Myne to get to the desk.

Myne sat down on the chair, then looked at her work-in-progress romance novel. "So, who are you two?"

"My name is Chito, and the one next to you is Yuuri."

Myne nodded.

"Why did you become a librarian, anyways?" Chito asked.

Myne sighed. "Well, this has been a while ago now. I was once a woman known as Urano Motosu. I have a love for books. I read every book in the world. But, one day, an earthquake erupted, and then my books had fallen, they covered me, and I was suffocated by them. I died. I wished for a life with books in the next life. And here I am. I was not a librarian once. I was a girl with an illness. And I found that there were no books here. Well, I saw one, and I've been told that they're extremely valuable and owned only by nobles. So, I decided to create books for myself. But things got in the way. After a while, I did get myself to write my first book. There are days I've been busy from my work on books. But, I always get to them whenever I can. Now, I am a librarian here. I've been promoted, and I got myself to be here. Just like old days."

"You've been through a lot. I do have a love for books, too." Chito said.

"Well, feel free to look around. There are lots of books here. Even ones I've written." Myne said.

Chito nodded. "How long did it take you to write all these out?"

"Well, I started with a picture book for a newborn in my family, which was two years after I was reborn in this body. That was my first book. I started on making new ones. Some I did alone, some I got help from other people. I say this library is more lively with books now." Myne said.

"You must be happy to have a lot of these books here." Yuuri said.

"Yes, indeed. I was so determined to actually write some." Myne said.

Yuuri nodded.

They then saw a female come in, then she came to the three.

The female appears to be a Lustrous that has reddish-magenta hair that has bangs that covers her eyebrows with two, chin-length strands of hair in-front of their ears which have a rounded curve and reddish-magenta eyes. She wears a black t-shirt, black shorts and black shoes. This is Red Beryl.

"Wow. That's a neat hairstyle." Myne said.

Red Beryl looked at Myne. "Thanks. Where am I?"

"Oh. Why, you are in Ehrenfest." Myne said.

"So we're not in the megacity anymore." Yuuri said.

"The megacity?" Myne is confused.

"We live in a world where people don't exist. Just the two of us. Well, except for two people that we met so far. And the megacity is one huge futuristic city with layers in it as well. We're hoping to reach the top of the megacity, but then we ended up in…what you call Ehrenfest, I guess." Chito said.

"I see. Post-apocalyptic world. I've heard of those before." Myne said.

"So is there a book about the apocalypse here then?" Yuuri asked.

Myne shook her head. "It didn't cross my mind."

"Wow. So many of them." Red Beryl looks through them. "I don't think we even have books at all. Except for papers. But sometimes we use those for Lunarian activities."

"Wow. Your world might be a hard waste then." Myne said.

Red Beryl shrugged. "I guess."

Then a blue ball with closed eyes bounced towards the group.

Chito screamed and turned around and took a few steps back from the ball. "What is that thing?!"

"Chill. I'm not gonna eat you or anything." The ball said.

"What?! You can eat stuff!" Chito asked in shock and fear.

"Well, yes. Predation and Mimicry. My abilities I got. I consume something with Predation, and I transform into that thing I just consumed with Mimicry." The ball said.

"What are you?" Red Beryl asked.

"I'm a slime."

"A slime?" Yuuri snickered. "Wow. Never knew slime would look like that."

"That's one living slime." Chito still looks fearful.

"If this appearance bothers you, then maybe this will make you more comfortable." The slime then transforms into a human female.

The slime's female form has long bluish silver hair and golden eyes. She wears a dark blue long-sleeve shirt, black pants and dark blue boots. The slime's name is Rimuru Tempest.

"Oh whoa! Chi! That slime can turn into a human!" Yuuri said.

"Well, I did say I transform into anything. If I consumed it, that is." Rimuru said.

"You consumed a human before?" Red Beryl asked.

Rimuru sighed. "Well, there was a sort of Spirit Disaster accident. The girl who has unleashed the spirit, Shizue Izawa, was weakened after the fact. Her Spirit was out of control, and so we did our best to stop it. But it did weaken Shizue a lot. I had no choice but to consume her and take her form. I liked her so much. I'll never forget that." He looks solemn.

Chito goes to Rimuru and puts her hand on his shoulder. "I'm sure she is gonna be okay in a better place, watching over you."

Rimuru sighed. "Not just me. But her students as well, needed help. And so are her companions. So as everyone that Shizue befriended."

Chito nodded. "I understand."

Rimuru nodded.

Myne just looks saddened herself. "Thinking about that…"

Yuuri turns to see Myne, then sighed. But the moment just got interrupted when another girl came in.

This girl has brunette hair that is tied in a ponytail to the side with a pink hair tie and tan black eyes. She wears a peach pink short-sleeve dress with a yellow star on it, white pants and flip-flops. This is Yui Akamatsu.

"Oh. Hello." Rimuru turns to see Yui.

"Um…where exactly am I?" Yui looks concerned.

"You're in Ehrenfest." Myne said.

"Ehrenfest? This isn't right. Why am I here? I should be with the Colors by now. Oh boy. What just happened?" Yui starts worrying.

"Just calm down." Rimuru crouches down and looks Yui in the face. "Who is the Colors?"

Yui looks at Rimuru. "Well, what we do is do some stuff to protect our city. Even though we're not crime fighters, we still do some good for the city."

Rimuru nodded, then smiled. "It's good to have that in you. Good to see you care for the place you live in."

Yui is about to break down. "But since I'm not there…"

"Hey, hey." Rimuru puts his hand on Yui's shoulder. "It's gonna be okay. We're gonna find a way out of here somehow and back to our own respective worlds, okay?"

Yui sighed, sadly. "Promise we get back."

"Promise." Rimuru said.

"That's what I'm wanting, too, ya know?" Rimuru? said.

Rimuru got freaked out. He got up. "That was not me."

They then saw who said it. It was a female that was behind Yui.

This girl has light brown hair that is tied up into two buns on the top and golden eyes. She wears a white and black long-sleeve dress, dark pink almost-to-the-knee socks and black loafers. This is Beatrice.

"Sorry about that. Did I freak you out?" Beatrice said.

"Freaked me out? Well, you did a good one!" Rimuru said. "Man, I never had my voice being used by a different person before."

"To tell you the truth, I was experimented on by my father. I had a surgery where I have a mechanical device in my throat, to which this device alters my voice." Beatrice said.

"That sounds painful. But also, amazing all at the same time. You can switch voices to sound like us." Myne said.

"Indeed. I am a spy, so it really does help when it comes down to it." Beatrice said.

"A spy? That's interesting." Yui said.

"Can you sound like me?" Chito asked.

"Yes." Beatrice said in Chito's voice.

Chito just looks panicked. "Um…don't do that again."

"You asked." Beatrice said.

"A spy…" Red Beryl thinks to herself.

"I'm hoping Princess Charlotte is alright while I'm away. I don't trust her being unwatched for long." Beatrice said.

"You have a princess to protect?" Rimuru asked.

"Always." Beatrice said.

"I see. You seem to be from England, I'm assuming." Rimuru said.

"Wow. You noticed." Beatrice said.

"Well, I knew of England in my early life, before I died and got reincarnated." Rimuru said.

"Reincarnated? Interesting. I never knew that even existed." Beatrice said.

"Believe it." Rimuru said.

"Reincarnations? Wow. Never knew you would end up being like that."

They turned behind them to see another female come into the library.

This female has pink hair that has horn buds on the sides of her head that resemble cute bear ears and red eyes. She wears a white and black long-sleeve dress, dark red thigh-high socks and brown boots. This is Eco.

"Who are you?" Rimuru asked.

"I am Eco Aurora-Christa Pendragon Lena Anherusu-Ilya Roransu Lilane-Muriel-Octavia-Robertine de la Rosa Resuperansu van de Compostela Avalon, and I am a Dragon Born."

"Wow. That's a very, very, very, very long name, I must say." Beatrice said.

"Just call me Eco."

"That's a fair enough name I can call you. I'm Beatrice."

"Yeah. I can't pronounce your full name." Chito said.

"Sounds very fun to pronounce, though." Yuuri said. "If I can remember it."

"Yuu, don't be a show off." Chito said.

"What?" Yuuri said.

"I feel like I have more people coming in than all the other days I've been here." Myne said.

"Well, you have another one coming in." Another young girl came in, happily.

This young girl has long asparagus hair and red eyes. She wears a red scarf, white long-sleeve shirt, blue shorts, pink almost-to-the-knee socks and brown boots. This is Makio Kidoin.

"You seem to not care about this situation." Red Beryl said.

"Well, I try to keep myself positive, even when bad things are coming." Makio said.

"Try and keep that smile up then." Rimuru said.

Makio smiled. "Thanks."

"So, is this everybody?" Myne asked.

"Almost."

They turned around to see a young boy come into the library.

This young boy has brown hair and brown eyes. He wears a long-sleeve sweater with an orange train on it, pink pants and red sneakers. This is Kun Oota.

"I have had this happen before. Time travel, I mean." Kun walks past the group, and approaches Myne, then he stops right next to Myne, then turns around to face the group. "I have a younger sister, who is less than a year old. I am four years old, making me the older brother. I disliked the fact of having a younger sister, until this future version of my younger sister showed me everything. I did not realize it until that day. Then, I started caring for my younger sister. But yeah, this happened, and what I'm assuming happened, is world travel. Through portals, you know."

"Portals. I knew it." Myne said.

"Portal to a different world. I did not realize that." Rimuru said.

"So we're just stuck here?" Yui asked, worried.

"Well, unless we find a portal, then we'll get out of here and go home." Kun said.

"I didn't expect this to happen. This is something new." Myne said.

"So this is what happened to us too?"

Everyone tries to see who said that.

"Was that you, Beatrice?" Chito asked.

"No. That isn't me that time." Beatrice said.

Myne then turns around to see that her plant is being eaten by a caterpillar.

This caterpillar looks chubby and is green and has black eyes and has stubby arms and stubby legs and wears a blue petal that is shaped like a hat and has a yellow lower-face and a yellow belly. This is Claudia Caterpillar, one of Katy Caterpillar's sisters.

Myne screamed. "THAT'S MY PLANT!"

Claudia stops eating on it. "Well, I was getting a little hungry, that's all."

"You're like that all the time, Claudia." Another caterpillar crawls out from behind the flowerpot.

This caterpillar looks exactly like Claudia, but this caterpillar isn't chubby at all and she wears a brown leaf that is shaped like a hat. This is Denise Caterpillar, another one of Katy Caterpillar's sisters.

"Why are you invading my plant?!" Myne asked, looking angry.

"I'm hungry!" Claudia exclaimed.

"I am sorry for Claudia. She is a glutton at times." Denise nodded.

"Doesn't mean she needs to eat my plant." Myne's aura then glows throughout her body.

"Um, you might wanna calm down now." Kun said, looking frightened.

Myne then calmed herself down, with the aura now gone.

"Wow. She gave out a good aura. Good amount of energy." Rimuru thought.

Yuuri smacks her fist into her palm. "That's right! We forgot something!"

The caterpillars are confused.

"What did you forget?" Eco asked.

"Our Kettenkrad is busted. We're hoping someone can fix it." Yuuri said.

"What's a Kettenkrad?" Myne asked.

"A vehicle me and Yuu drive in a lot of the time." Chito said. "I literally forgot about that."

"I might be the one to ask, since I'm good with machines, that is." Beatrice said.

"Thank you so much!" Yuuri ran over to Beatrice and hugged her.

This startled Beatrice. "Um, you can let go of me now."

Yuuri unhands Beatrice. "Sorry."

"Now, can we look and see what I can do?" Beatrice asked.

Break

The team, including Myne, goes to the Kettenkrad that is still in the middle of the city. The residents are questioning the newcomers' appearance.

Yui is the one to start being traumatized by this. "They're looking at us strangely."

"Just calm down. Everything will be fine. Just stay calm." Myne said.

"Wow. I have never seen this before." Denise said.

"Where's a leaf?" Claudia asked.

This question was ignored, however. The team then sees the Kettenkrad that is still busted.

"So this is it?" Beatrice asked.

"Yep. That's the Kettenkrad alright." Chito said.

Beatrice goes to it, then looks at the bottom of it and sees that it was busted. "I think I can repair this easily as pie."

"Thank you for doing this for us." Yuuri said.

"Hey, no problem." Beatrice then goes to work on fixing up the Kettenkrad. She gets a screwdriver from her dress pocket and she begins fixing some stuff on the Kettenkrad.

"Once we get our Kettenkrad fixed, we'll be rolling again." Chito said.

"Yes." Yuuri then turns to Claudia, who is on Yui's shoulder, along with Denise. "You know, you and I share the same love of food."

Claudia just stares at Yuuri. "Okay."

"You eat almost constantly also?" Denise asked.

Yuuri shook her head. "No. But, at least I eat whenever I can."

"That's Yuu for you. I need to ask, from what I know, are you caterpillars?" Chito asked.

"Why yes, we are." Denise said.

"I should have thought so." Chito said.

Beatrice is still working on the Kettenkrad, until a sound is heard. She stopped for a moment, then got out from under the mini tank, then saw a portal opened up in the sky.

"Is that it?" Yui points at the portal.

"That's the same one." Denise said.

"Wait, something is coming out of there." Myne said, taking precaution.

Then, different beings came out of it and were flying towards the group.

These beings have dark green and red and have yellow eyes. These beings seem to be in different forms. A chinese dragon-like being, a lion-like being with translucent wings and a serpent-like being with tentacles. These beings are known as Deviants.

"What are those things?!" Yui asked, scared.

"I don't know. But they don't look friendly." Rimuru said.

Yuuri hurriedly runs to the Kettenkrad, then grabs her rifle, then starts shooting at the Deviants. One of the Deviants, the serpent-like Deviant, roared, then flew towards Yuuri.

"Yuu!" Chito ran towards Yuuri.

"Chi! Don't come any closer!" Yuuri said.

The serpent-like Deviant gets to Yuuri, then smacks her off the Kettenkrad with one of its tentacles, knocking her to the ground.

"Yuu!" Chito ran towards Yuuri.

Yuuri turns to her back to see Chito. "That was one hell of a punch."

Chito panted.

Red Beryl grabs out her sword, then she runs towards one of the Deviants. The chinese dragon-like Deviant flew towards Red Beryl and tried to attack her, but the Lustrous dodged its tail and she managed to scratch the side of the Deviant with her sword, making it roar in pain.

"I never dealt with something like this before!" Yui said, looking frightened still.

"Just hold on." Rimuru grew huge dark blue bat wings, grabbed out his sword and he flew towards the serpent-like Deviant.

The serpent-like Deviant roared, then flew towards Rimuru and they fought each other off, tentacle and sword.

"We need some place to hide!" Kun said.

Myne looks determined. "We don't want them getting out into the city." She thinks of a route to take for safety. "Maybe…" She then sees the nearest house that is the first house west of them. "We take that building there!"

"Then let's go!" Beatrice said.

The team then ran to the building, with Chito carrying Yuuri, and they got in when they reached it. Myne quickly closes the door. They all panted.

"Oh my God. What were those things? They're even worse than Lunarians." Red Beryl said.

"I think we made them angry." Eco said.

"I'm hoping they don't get us." Yui shudders.

"I'm hoping those things are just common, but they're not." Claudia said.

"Even if they are common predators, they can still kill us." Denise said.

"That caterpillar got a point." Kun said.

"So what do we do? Because they might still be out there." Makio said.

"I'm trying to think." Chito said.

Yuuri gets up. "I feel fine."

"You sure, Yuu?" Chito asked.

"Yeah. I am." Yuuri said.

But then, the winged lion-like Deviant breaks in through the window and growls at them.

"Um…that's not good." Red Beryl said.

"Dammit. How did they know where to find us?" Chito asked.

"I thought we made a good run for it. Guess I was wrong." Myne said.

"Alright." Yuuri clanks her rifle. "I'm killing this damned bastard."

"Yuu?" Chito looks at Yuuri.

"Just get the hell out of here. I'll deal with this myself." Yuuri said.

Chito looked at Yuuri for a moment, then nodded. "Let's go."

Everybody except for Yuuri and Eco left the building.

"I'm staying." Eco said.

"Why?" Yuuri asked.

"Because I'm not gonna miss out on a fight." Eco said.

Yuuri smiled. "You're an ass, you know that?"

"How rude." Eco said.

Yuuri then turns to the winged lion-like Deviant. "Are we ready?"

Eco then walks out.

"Um…okay." Yuuri then walks out as well. "Why did you do that?"

Eco then transforms into a giant white dragon.

Yuuri looks at Eco in shock. "Oh wow. That is so cool."

The winged lion-like Deviant came out of the building and it flew towards Eco, to which the dragon and the Deviant fought each other off. Chito and her group saw the ongoing battle.

"It just got worse." Myne said.

They then see what Myne is seeing, and that is the Deviants are attacking another side of town, terrorizing the residents. The residents are running for their lives while the Deviants attack.

"This is bad. Somebody has to do something." Yui thinks for a moment. "Someone help them." She then has a multi-colored gun out of nowhere, but she wasn't even looking when that happened.

"Um, your hand." Kun points at Yui's hand.

Yui looks at Kun, then at her hand. "Oh wow, what?!" She saw that she was holding the multi-colored gun.

"You got a weapon of choice now." Chito said.

"Um…alright." Yui then aimed at the serpent-like Deviant, then she shot some paintballs out of the gun, to which they splattered onto the Deviant.

The serpent-like Deviant roared in pain. The chinese dragon-like Deviant saw Chito's group and it flew towards them.

"Oh shit!" Chito thinks of something quick.

But then, a metal arm smacks the chinese dragon-like Deviant.

"What was that?" Myne asked.

They turned around to see that Reg was the one that punched the chinese dragon-like Deviant.

"What in the world?" Chito said in shock.

Reg turns to see Chito's group. "You guys have a problem. We're here to help."

"You're not the only one here?" Beatrice asked.

Then, Konata Izumi, Tsumiki Miniwa, Tomoko Kuroki, Mio Naganohara, Kon, Riko, Nanachi, Marulk, Milk Chan, Phosphophyllite, the Twin Amethyst, Toru Ichii, Run Momoki, Nagisa Tennouji, Yuko Nishi, Paiman, Remon Yamano, Ushio Okazaki, Yotsuba Koiwai, Hakua Shiodome, Hakumei, Bee #5344, Willa Caterpillar and Katy Caterpillar came to Reg's side.

Claudia and Denise's eyes widened. "Katy? Willa?"

Willa sighed. "Long story. Never mind that now. Let's deal with these guys first."

Katy got out her Big Impact Gun and readied it. "Let's get these guys a little beating, shall we?"

"Wow. I can't imagine how many there are." Chito said.

"We have a full house now." Makio then transforms into her Princess Form, to which she has a white tiara, white short-sleeve dress, white gloves and white boots. She is holding a white sword.

"Whippity pow. That's good." Katy said.

Makio smiled. "Thanks."

The two Deviants then flew at the team. Makio then charges at the chinese dragon-like Deviant and starts slashing it with her sword, missing a lot.

"Taimona, let's go!" Yotsuba said.

Yotsuba's Medabot, Taimona, comes to her aid, then they go and fight off against the serpent-like Deviant. Ushio has gotten out of her body into her translucent form, then she flies towards the Deviant Yotsuba and Taimona are fighting and she smacks it with her punching gloves that she made out of thin air. Beatrice hurriedly goes under the Kettenkrad and quickly goes to fix it.

"Time for me to do this." Riko grabs out her scythe-like weapon, the Blaze Reap, and she charges at the Deviant Makio is fighting. She smacks the Deviant with the Relic, and it explodes, causing the Deviant to roar in pain.

"Nice scythe you got there." Makio said.

"It's a Blaze Reap." Riko said.

"I see." Makio said.

Katy shoots at the Deviant Yotsuba and Ushio is fighting with her Big Impact Gun and it hits the Deviant. "Got it!"

Back with Eco and Yuuri, they're still fighting off against the winged lion-like Deviant.

"This isn't helping." Yuuri then grew mechanical wings with turrets on them. She looked behind her and saw this new establishment. "So cool." She then flew and helped Eco out. She shoots the Deviant down with her metal wing turrets, to which they successfully get the Deviant, then it falls to the ground.

"Nice one!" Eco said, telepathically.

"No problem!" Yuuri said.

Back with the others, Yui then decides to do something else with her multi-colored gun. She changed it into a multi-colored bazooka. She then turns to the others. "Stand clear!"

Ushio, Yotsuba, Taimona, Riko and Makio turn to Yui, who is holding the multi-colored bazooka.

"Everyone, get back!" Katy shouted.

Ushio, Yotsuba, Taimona, Riko and Makio get out of the blast zone. Yui aims at the Deviants, then she shoots a big paintball at the Deviants, to which it explodes in a colorful blast, killing off the Deviants.

Beatrice is done fixing the Kettenkrad. "Finally. Got it done." She then gets out from under the mini tank, then sees that Deviants are killed. "Oh wow. We did it?"

"It was all thanks to that girl there." Katy points at Yui.

Beatrice sees what Katy is pointing at, despite the caterpillar's small size, then she looks at Yui with the multi-colored bazooka.

"I have to do something." Yui said.

"Well, you saved us. That's a plus." Beatrice said.

Red Beryl goes to Phos and Amethyst. "I was wondering where you guys were."

"Yeah, we had something happen to us, so, it was honestly complicated." Phos said.

Red Beryl nodded.

"Who are you guys?" Myne asked.

"We're the Meta-Verse Department Agency. We're a team of different beings from different worlds that go to different worlds to fight off against the forces of evil. Most notably, the Nazis." Katy explains.

"Nazis? I thought they're dead a long time ago." Myne said. "Then again, after knowing about this world, Ehrenfest, you may never know."

Unknown world

In some strange world, a chibi version of Myne is in the middle of the blue screen. "Well, then again, I might not know, but it might be true that there are more than just two worlds." She grabs out a picture of Japan and a picture of Ehrenfest. "See?"

Ehrenfest

"Why don't you join us?" Marulk asked.

"Is this guarantee to get us home?" Yui asked.

"We'll do our best to find your homeworld. In the meantime, you guys are accepted to the Agency." Katy said.

Yuuri and Eco, in her human form, came to the group.

"Sounds like fun. So we wouldn't be that lonely anymore." Yuuri said.

"I didn't know you guys just got here." Eco said.

"Well, we came and saw the distress signal, so we have to come and help you guys out." Paiman said.

Yuuri nodded. "Well, thanks for helping us out."

They all nodded.

"The whole story begins here. Well, it began yesterday. But, in the future…we're about to see another reality come to us. One that seems more normal than anyone can understand." Katy narrates.

Rise by MADKID

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Hikari mitsuketa kuuhaku no jikan

Mayoikonda chuuzuri no sekai

Shinjirareru kotae sagashimoto mete

Tada samayotteru

Yeah, yubi no sukima nigeru light

Yosomi shiteru hima mo nai

Uketa kizu ato sae kate ni

Seijaku kirisaiteku

Dare mo kare mo dead or alive

Mamoru dake ja can't survive

I don't want to lie to myself

Keep on the fight, get right

I'll never lose and cry

Keep run up day and night

Time to rewrite

No matter what anyone say

I find my way

Yeah, never go away (Never go away)

Now, nobody can't stop me no way

Wasurete shimau koto no nai you ni

Nakushita mono subete torimodosu tame

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Kurikaesu tabi no hate

Nouri ni nokotta shippai nante

Zenbu torikaese ima turn over

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

These are the characters that appeared in this chapter:

Chito and Yuuri from Girls' Last Tour

Myne from Ascendance of a Bookworm

Red Beryl from Land of the Lustrous

Rimuru Tempest from That Time I Got Reincarnated as a Slime

Yui Akamatsu from Mitsuboshi Colors

Beatrice from Princess Principal

Eco from Dragonar Academy

Makio Kidoin from Lance n Masques

Kun Oota from Mirai

Claudia Caterpillar and Denise Caterpillar from Katy Caterpillar

Deviants from Eternals

Omake

Unknown Room

In a room, we see a girl that kind of looks similar to Yuuri, but her hair is brown, has green eyes, wears a white hat, white long-sleeve shirt, red skirt, black almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. This is the girl that Chito and Yuuri saw in a video back in the submarine. The girl was looking at a girl that wore a red suit.

"I think I found the One with Lightning that people are talking about." The girl said.

"Who?" A voice asked.

Silence

"Chapa de Silva." The girl replied.

Next time: Enter the Matrix

And that's a wrap! The first two chapters of Arc 5 are now done! Next time, it will be the first chapter where I collaborate with L Little'sFanfic, where a different reality has entered an unknown city and met up with a certain Lustrous that is supposed to be dead.

See you all in the next chapter of Meta-Verse.

Chapter Text

And I'm back with the next chapter of Meta-Verse. I'm not alone this time. Nope. Now, I have L Little'sFanfic working with me, and so together, we written this chapter out. First chapter for us. I would love to thank L Little'sFanfic for joining me in this series. This will be fun. So onto the plot. In this chapter, another reality appears in an unknown city where some things aren't normal. And they meet up with a certain Lustrous who is supposed to be dead. Let's start up this chapter, shall we?

Disclaimer: We don't own any characters appearing in this fic.

"Helio! Helio!"

"Save her!"

"She's gone."

It's only dark, then it turns to light. Someone is waking up, then gets up, then looks around.

Unknown City

It's a Lustrous that is white, has greenish yellow hair and greenish yellow eyes. She wears a white t-shirt, black shorts and black shoes. This is Heliodor, a very young gem person.

"Where is this?" Heliodor then spots a group of people. "Hey!" She runs up to them.

Lula Elena Chapa De Silva, Fisher, Riley Matthews and Max Reynelds quickly found themselves in nothing but darkness.

The last thing Lula Elena Chapa De Silva aka Chapa knew was blowing a bubble to become her alter ego Volt. She tries to use her red voltage on hopes to give her some light but for some reason she wasn't able to. As for Fisher he was working on a invention when things just went dark.

He thought he must of blew a fuse but that did not add up as he would of seen some kind of light from the outside and the fact he did not hear his sister or dad yelling. As for Riley she was heading to her second class of her sophomore year class. She had just entered the room when things went black. Riley thought that was strange and wondered if she was in the right classroom. As for thirteen year old Max he was in mid air doing a skateboard trick.

Max thought he was in some kind of coma as he failed the trick that badly as all he saw was darkness. One by one they spoke "Hello" on hopes to get an answer back but instead they heard silence. They all repeat it and still only heard their own voice. The darkness felt forever to them and soon the darkness turned into light. It is then they where acuity able to look around very cool big city, even though they don't know where they are.

It was then as they looked around the big cool looking city they noticed each other before they even could say anything or even walk to one another they start to see

someone else in the discsince who was laying down. The four could not make out who it was. Without saying a word to one another they walked towards the person.

They four teens where just confused on what's going on and wondered if this was just some strange dream. The one laying down then was waking up and gets up. They then just looks around for a bit. It turns out it was a female that is white and has yellow hair and yellow eyes. She happen to be wearing a pure white t-shirt with black shorts and black shoes. The young female goes by Heliodor, who is a very young gem person.

"Where is this?" Fisher Asked confused.

Heliodor then spots a group of people.

"Hey!"

She runs up to them. Chapa, Fisher, Riley, and Max just stood there not knowing what to do. Yet something told them just to stay right there and they don't know why. Heliodor soon was standing face to face with the four teens and looked around the city.

Heliodor sees Chapa, Fisher, Riley and Max, then asks the question. "Do you guys know where I am? And, what are you guys? I've never seen you guys before."

Chapa looked at herself to make sure if she was wearing her suit or not and found out she was. Chapa did not know why she did not know why she did not do this earlier when she was able to see. Maybe it was the fact she had some other things on her mind like showing up out of nowhere. She thought she should take the lead but Riley had beaten her to it.

"Well I am Riley Matthews, I love rainbows and sunshine. Oh puppies too oh I can't forget about the kitty cats. I was in school going into class when I end up here whatever here is." She said all bubbly

"Well settle down now. I am Volt I am a superhero and…"

"Cool your a superhero I thought they were in just the comics." Max said interrupting Chapa.

"As I was saying." As Chapa looked at Max.

"There is no such thing as actual superheroes. It's scientifically impossible. Even if your wearing that costume of yours." Fisher said

"Oh yeah then explained this." Chapa said

She attempted to use her powers but they did not work again. Chapa was confused and felt dumb at the same time she then looked at the prep looking boy and somthing about him looked familiar.

"Lil' Dynomite is that you?" Chapa asked

Fisher looking confused "Who? I have no clue who you are talking about. My name is Fisher and not this Lil' Dynomite whoever that is."

"Oh gotcha you don't want no one to know smart. I'm Max by the way and I must be in a coma or something as I was in the air doing a trick and I ended up here."

"I was fighting crime alongside others like me when I ended up here so maybe that this new bad guy put me here but I don't see the others."

"Yeah ok I was in my room and was um playing video games. It's not like I was trying to make an AI or anything and blew out the power. So I guess we all have no clue where we are."

"Yeah but it looks nice, kind of like New York but strangely different. Oh I love your hair. So who are you?" Riley asked.

"I'm Heliodor. And I am a Lustrous. And I know you have not seen a Lustrous before. I am completely made out of a gem. I was fighting off the Lunarians, moon people that keep attacking us, and I was killed. I thought I was dead. Last thing I know, I ended up here. And what type of gem am I? My mineral type is Silicate. Chemistry type: Be3Al2Si6O18. That's what I am." Heliodor explains to the four teens.

"Well um ok if Volt Here thinks she's a superhero so why not some kind of gem person who don't look like one." Fisher said.

"Well I think she's lovely even if she don't look like a gem." Riley said

"I say but I have a girlfriend so don't get any ideas." Max said

"So what do we even do now?" Chapa asked.

"Wait we are dead? We can't be dead as I don't think this is Heaven. Wait this can't be the bad place could it? I been good. Well most of the time."

"Relax Riley, it's Riley right?" Fisher asked and Riley nodded "I am sure this is not Hell just some kind of aulternit dimension. So if some how we got into this place, logically there has to be a way out. Now the question becomes how?"

Fisher wanted to also say something about time if it is the same where they are at or different. Like it's extremely slow where they came from but it's normal speed for them but not for this place which time is faster, slower or don't even exist. Yet all that may just make everyone else be confused. Then another thought came to mind and not just his. That being are there others who just showed up here too?

Heliodor looks at them, oddly. "You don't think I'm a gem, do you? You said you have powers, right? Let's see if I might do something that is out of the ordinary. And after that, let's look for people, if there are any." She made that promise clear to the four teens, since they're confused on where they are, including Helio herself. She finds a trash can lid, grabs it, reaches out her left arm, then..."Here it goes." She swipes the trash can lid on her left arm, and her left arm is broken, revealing that blood isn't coming out, but instead there the inside of her arm is yellow.

The four just was in complete shock. They had no clue why Heliodor would do such a thing to herself. Not only that had the strath to purposely break her own arm. They where even in more shock to see this girl wasn't bleeding normally but instead yellow. They completely forgot she did not come from where they where from once they witnessed Heliodor breaking her own arm.

"Why would you do such a thing?" Riley said and quickly looked away.

"Um how are you not in pain I broke my arm when I was skateboarding and I sure was." Max said.

"Yeah we better find something to brace that arm and take you to a hospital if this place has one." Fisher said.

"Wait could you not feel pain like Captain Man well he's more un-instructable so the whole broken arm thing won't happen to him. As for um my power it's not going to help unless you want to be knocked out. Even then I tried my power in the dark to see but nothing."

"It would of been so cool if they worked." Max said.

"Um guys who's that?" Fisher asked.

The two boys saw someone in the discsince and Heliodor turned around to see herself. As for Riley she still had her back to them still not wanting to look at the arm which is still there was no dripping yellow blood as well as a pool of blood that should have been there already. The two boys and Chapa were supringley not put off of seeing such a thing. Mostly because they each enjoy watching slasher movies. Also it was the fact it was yellow and did not really see it as blood as they where not sure if it was her blood that was trapped inside or what.

Heliodor did see someone in the distance, and she knew that it was someone she knew. "Phos?!" She runs up to that someone.

The four teens then saw Heliodor running to that someone and they chased after her.

The someone is Phosphophyllite, but a younger version of her. She wears the same clothing as Heliodor. She looks around the place, trying to figure out where she is.

"Phos!"

The young Phos turns around, seeing Heliodor, Chapa, Fisher, Riley and Max caught up to her. She's in shock to see Helio here. "Helio."

"Phos. What are you doing here?"

"No clue. Last time I knew, I was trying to practice fighting, until I ended up here. It's strange that you're in one place, but then you're in another. But you're not quite sure why." Phos said.

"I see." Helio said.

Phos then turns her attention to the four teens. "What are these guys?"

"They're not Lustrous. So, I don't know." Helio said.

Phos then notices Helio's broken arm. "What did you do to yourself?!"

"I showed them what I'm made of. Of course, Riley's in shock. And terror, unfortunately." Helio said.

"If Rutile is here, she can fix that. But since she's not here, we need to find some stuff to fix that arm of yours." Phos said.

"Is there a doctor here?" Helio asked.

"Not as far as I can tell. Maybe one of those guys." Phos points at the four teens.

Helio shook her head. "They're not. Although one of them said she has powers."

"Which one?" Phos asked.

Helio points at Chapa.

Phos walks to Chapa. "Would you mind demonstrating your powers?"

Chapa sighed "I can't. Not that I don't want to but it's just for some reason I am unable to. Even then I can only shoot out this red electric sparks."

"So now what are we going to do?" Asked Max.

"Well, first off, fix Helio's arm, since it looks damaged." Phos said, pointing at the broken arm that Helio is still holding.

"We need some kind of splint. You guys know what that is?" Fisher asked

The two Lustrous shook their heads.

"Ok we need to find something long like your arm and something to wrap around it and the arm to stay in place so it won't get even more worse." Fisher said.

They all looked around for something that will help Riley found a stick and showed it to Fisher.

"Will this do?"

"It's too thin we want something a bit thicker."

"If I had my skateboard would that work?"

"It would be thick enough but too long."

They still was looking for something that can help their new friend.

"Guys, listen. I think I can tell you what can fix Helio here. Some type of paste. If you rub the paste around a broken part, you can fix a Lustrous' body part easily enough. Consider it like glue or something." Phos explains to the four.

"You think where ever we are will have it?" Chapa asked

"Let's just hope so." Phos said.

"Guess we have to find a medical store like Walgreens." Max said.

"Yeah like we are going to find a Walgreens in this place.' Chapa said

"I'm just trying to help."

"I know I'm sorry."

"Well with six of us I'm sure we able to find a place." Riley said.

So the six walked around on hoping to find a place that has what they are looking for. It took some time but they did find a place that looks to have something that can help as well as get something to eat and drink.

"Well let's hope this place has something that can help. We each split up and look." Fisher said.

The five nodded and went to do just that. Max went one way and he found somthing that caught his eye that being candy. He knew he should be looking for this glue stuff so he just looked at the candy for a little bit before moving on. Riley found a balloon that read "Get Well Soon." Which was an arch over a smiley face. Next she saw a little unicorn and grabbed that too for her new friend.

As for Chapa and Fisher they saw some bandages and hope the glue stuff was there. Chapa just stole looks at Fisher still not believing this blond boy isn't Lil Dynomite. She just let him keep his sidekick identity a secret. Chapa then seen something that hoped it was it. She soon tapped Fisher's shoulder.

"I think this is it."

"Well let's go find Helio and her friend."

Fisher nodded and went to look for them as they where they seen Riley with a balloon and a stuffed unicorn. They then seen Max with a bag of candy.

"Well I hope this helps." Chapa said, showing Helio."

Helio and Phos came to them. "Is that it?"

Phos took the thing from Chapa and looked at it. "Good eye." She then sees Fisher with the bandages. "We don't need those for her. You can keep them just in case though. The paste is the only thing we need for Helio."

"I got you this Helio." Riley said showing what she has."

",Um yeah and this candy is for you too." Max said.

"Um…here's the problem. We Lustrous don't have a digestive system. Not even organs either. And…" Helio walks to Riley and looks at the balloon and stuffed unicorn. "Huh. I guess."

"Don't grab anything yet. Not until that arm's fixed." Phos then goes to Helio, grabs her arm, then opens the container, then applies the paste on her wound, then puts the arm on her shoulder.

It made a sharp sound when she put it on. Helio felt pain for a minute, then healed.

"There we go. That works." Phos said.

Helio turns to the cash register, then her eyes widened. "You know, whenever we're here, no one's here."

Phos has that same feeling. "Is a store supposed to be empty?"

"So does that mean we don't pay? Cool." Chapa said.

"Yeah totally." Max said.

"Yeah I don't know you guys. Isn't wrong to steal, we should just leave the money on the counter." Riley said. "Fisher what do you think?"

"Um well we don't know what kind of money they use and if we leave behind the wrong kind of money who knows what will happen. So I have to go with Max and Volt. Speaking of are you ever going to tell us your actual name? We are not going to tell."

"When the time is right I will. As for now I need to get to know you a bit better. As who knows we may live in the same earth." Chspa said.

"Fair enough." Fisher said.

"So now what do we do?" Riley asked.

"I promised you guys we would find other people, did I?" Helio said.

"Did you?" Phos asked.

Helio nodded.

"Then, do we find them, or let them have something to eat first?" Phos asked.

"Good point." Helio thought.

"Well we have food here why not take what we need and then some just incase we find others and they are hungry too." Max said.

Helio nodded. "That works."

"So, let's find others, I guess." Phos said.

They left the store, now in search of others. After half an hour or so, they reached a parking lot where they saw four cars. A black one, a red one, a green one and a purple one.

"Nice. What are these things?" Helio said, looking at the green car. "I like this color."

"Those are called cars. You get inside it and you drive it to take you places and I like the purple one " Riley said. "

"Weird. Never had these in my world before." Helio said.

"Well, why not-" Before Phos finishes her sentence, someone covered her in a black bag.

"PHOS!" Helio then gets covered by a black bag as well.

So as the four teens.

Black

After a while, Phos takes the black bag off her head, then looks around, noticing that they're in a building. "Helio?"

Helio takes her bag off her head. "What happened?"

Phos then sees the four teens, then takes off the black bags off their heads.

"Had we been kidnapped?" Helio asked.

"We're in a building. But, where is this? And yep, I think we're kidnapped." Phos said.

"Just great and they even tool our bag of food so they must eat like the four of us or did not know what was in the bag." Chapa said as she again attempted her powers in anger but still nothing.

"So guess they are not very smart since they did not tie us up." Max said "but I'm now hungry."

"Well we can find a way out and get our food back." Fisher said.

"Yeah but I'm also scared." Riley said.

"Wait a minute." Phos sees something. "I see people."

"Where?" Helio asked.

"Almost close to us." Phos points straight at the doorway 3 meters away from them.

"Do we hide or attack?" Chapa asked

"Let's try seeing them first, then see if they're our enemy or not." Phos said.

The four humans nodded

They walked through the doorway, then saw some four females, a girl and a long-nosed being.

The first female has shoulder-length black hair and her eyes are a mixture of pink and brown. She wears a black short-sleeve shirt, black skirt, black almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. This is Aya Asagiri.

The second female has blonde hair and green eyes. She wears a black long-sleeve shirt, black skirt, white socks and pink sneakers. This is Momoe Okonogi.

The third female has long, flowing orange hair that is tied in two pigtails on the sides of her head with red ribbons where each tail comes down to her waist with fringes going down to her eyebrows and light blue eyes. She wears a yellow-beige shirt, blue long-sleeve jacket, black skirt, white almost-to-the-knee socks and black boots. This is Makoto Sawatari.

The fourth female has slate blue hair with fringes that frames her face and leaf green eyes and wears glasses. She wears a tan-colored long-sleeve lolita dress, green socks and brown shoes. This is Rokka Asahi.

The girl has long brown hair and brown eyes. She wears a white headband, blue short-sleeve dress, white apron, and black slippers. This is Lytt.

The long-nosed being has light yellow skin and wears an aquamarine short-sleeve fairy suit and has a red lantern hanging on his nose. This is Drippy.

"Is It me or did anyone else seen some kind of thing with a long nose and some kind of light on its nose?" Max asked

"I can understand the confusion. Let me explain myself a bit. My name is Drippy. And I am Lord of the Fairies." The long-nosed fairy introduces.

"I can't believe fairies are real." Riley said all existed "but where are your wings?"

Drippy sighed. "Not all fairies have wings."

"Oh sorry." Riley said.

"I'm assuming you're like these four here." Lytt steps in. "Nice to meet you. I'm Lytt, and I was a maid back in a fantasy world called Leadale. Although I have my mother there too. She's also a maid as well. We owned a cafe back in Leadale, before this thing happened."

"So it happened to you guys too?" Phos asked in shock.

Lytt nodded. "It's odd. I'm not sure why, but it happened."

"We should honestly introduce ourselves. Drippy and Lytt took their turns. My name is Momoe Okonogi. And I am like a fan of ghost stories. I'm always obsessed with them." Momoe introduced herself, with sparkles flashing from her eyes.

"Are you like a fairy too?" Riley asked.

"Huh?" Momoe is confused.

"Nope. She's just normal, and loves scary stories. I've known of some that are creeped out of horror stories." Drippy said.

"That's So cool I like horror stories even the goer ones the goesir the better." Chapa said.

"Same" Max said. Even though he's scared of them. He just wants to impress the superhero girl.

"Ok then. So now where do we go from here?" Fisher asked.

"I thought you might ask that." Another female came into the room.

This female has long blue hair that is bound into two braids and purple eyes and wears an eye guard. She wears a white t-shirt, black shorts, white ankle socks and pink sneakers. This is Saki Nagatsuka.

"And you are?" Phos asked.

"I'm Saki Nagatsuki. I'm a 6th grader and a basketball player, until one day, I got sucked in here into this world. And yes, I did kidnap you guys. But not, in a kidnapping way." Saki said.

"What other way is there?" Riley asked.

"You see, I tried to keep you guys from what might be here. Because I sense something's here." Saki said. "It could be safe now. Oh, and if you're wondering where your food bag went, I put it in the back seat of the black car."

"I'm sure there was a better way to do that like I don't know tell us." Fisher said.

Saki thought. "I should have, but I was wanting to be quick before this thing comes."

"What thing?" Phos asked.

"I'm not sure." Saki said.

"So wait, you're saying those cars are yours?" Helio asked.

"Pretty much. I bought them myself." Saki said.

"Wow you must be rich." Max said.

Then, an android came to them.

This android has short blonde hair and green eyes. She wears a pinkish-white long-sleeve shirt, green pants and blue sneakers. This is Tima.

"She isn't that rich. She was lucky to get four cars all in one go." Tima said.

"Of course, I am a driver of one of them. Although I crashed into a stop sign." Momoe said.

"So you have cars but don't know how to drive?" Riley asked."

"I'm actually a good driver. Ghost girl on the other hand, sucks." Saki said.

"You don't have to say it that way." Momoe said, feeling down.

"I found where the answers might be." Tima said.

"Where?" Saki asked.

"In a skyscraper building." Tima said.

"Well that's that. We will go there." Phos said.

"You mean, right now?" Saki asked, shocked.

Phos nodded.

"I'm giving the orders here." Saki said.

"Well we might as well go there! The sooner we know where we are, the better we get the hell out of here!" Phos gets angry at Saki.

"Ok settle down none of us knows how we really end up here and we are not going to get anywhere if we fight." Chapa said.

"Yeah so going into this building be interesting if it's anything like the store." Max said.

"So we are acuity doing this then." Riley said.

"I don't see any other options. Can anyone else see another way?" Fisher asked As he looked around.

"Technically speaking, there is no other option. I checked through my radars inside my head." Tima said.

Saki sighed. "Fine. If she's right, she's right. But I'm not getting us killed."

"We'll be fine. Let's get going." Phos said.

Then, they got out of the building and saw the four cars they'd seen before they got 'kidnapped'.

"I drive the black car." Saki said.

"I'll take the green one." Helio walks to the green car.

"Well I don't know about anyone else but I am not old enough to drive and I'm sure Max and Riley can't either." Fisher said.

"It's fine. I assigned each of them. Although picking Momoe was a bad choice for me." Saki said.

"Which one did you let Momoe drive?" Phos asked.

"The red one." Saki said.

"Riley would be glad she's not driving the purple one. Because she loves the purple car." Phos said.

"I actually drive the purple one." Aya said.

"And I drive the green one." Rokka said. "So, pick which car you want to ride in, I guess."

"I'm still riding the green one." Helio said.

The four humans looked at each other before Riley ran to the purple car and the other three just picked a random car. All four hoping they made the right choices as who knows what may happen while in one of the cars. It was something they had to deal with as walking would take much longer and that's not an option they wanted to take. They are sure the others did not want to eather.

"So guess we are really doing this well let's get this over with so I can get back and fight crime." Chapa said.

Momoe gets in the red car in the driver's seat. "I might be a little clumsy in driving this car. Everyone else did fine, but not me. So, keep that in mind."

"Ok then gues I'm not going in the red one." Fisher said. "No offence."

"OH COME ON!" Momoe said.

"Momoe, calm. Okay. Let's just get going." Saki said.

"Right." Everyone said.

They then drove for a while. Tima looks at Fisher. "I might ask a question here, Fisher. What are you like?"

"Um as in what?"

"Like, what do you do for a living?"

"Oh um I'm a student which is someone who goes to this place calls a school where you learn different things. I am quite smart really for my age. I do invent things and make other science things. Um in fact I was making something when I ended up here. I hope that answers your question some what "

"I wish I had that. My world is nothing but some futuristic apocalypse. I am just a weapon with a purpose to kill. It makes me sad." Tima explains to Fisher.

"Oh I see so you are an AI then."

Tima shook her head. "Android."

"Well I know things about robotics and I would help you if I can but I don't want to mess something up."

Tima nodded. "I understand. You're such a nice person, Fisher."

"Thank you. You are a nice android."

Tima nodded, then smiled.

"We're here." Saki said.

"So I guess this is it then. Just hope we be able to head back where we came from."

"Let's just hope so." Saki said.

The cars then parked close to the building, and the team got out of the car.

Saki got out of the black car. "You sure you wanna do this?"

Phos turns to Saki. "I'm sure."

Max grabbed the bag of food as the two where talking.

Saki sighed. "Let's get this over with then."

Phos nodded. They then head into the building

The team got to a skyscraper building where it seems to be an office of some sort.

"This feels weird no one in the lobby. You think everyone went home?" Riley asked As everyone's footsteps echoed in the lobby of the building.

"Yeah it's a bit more creepy than the store." Max said still holding the bag of snacks.

"I'm sure we will be fine." Chapa said.

"Yeah it's not like we can possibly run into more people, and robots and Fairies " Fisher said.

"Well I hope we don't run into a dragon." Max said.

"Wait a dragon?" Riley said now being a little worried.

"I'm sure there is no dragon. Um right?" Chapa said, looking at the non humans.

"Well, it's an office building, so there can't be a dragon here." Tima said.

"That's good to know" Riley said felling better."

"Why are we here again?" Rokka asked.

"Maybe the answer is in here. To where we are." Phosphophyllite said.

"You're gonna make sure you know what you're doing. I don't wanna get killed." Saki said.

"I do wonder. Is an office building always empty?" Lytt asked.

They looked around, seeing no one.

"You're right. It is empty." Aya said.

A young Henry Heart as just became Captan Man's sidekick two weeks ago and he already has found himself in some kind of office building and he wasn't alone. There was another boy with long blond hair. That boy happened to be Zack Martin. Both boys had opened the door to their home and next thing they knew they end up in this office. Both where just confused. The two boys where not alone as they seen two people head towards them. They happen to be K.C Cooper and Carly Shay. They too where confused where they are at.

The last thing Carly remembers was seeing up for her web series iCarly. She moved Frddie's recoding table out of the way and once she did she ended up in the office building. As for K.C she was in the middle of a spy mission claiming a building and next thing she knew she was inside.

Both girls noticed each other and then two boys in the distance. As they got closer they introduced themselves and what they done before ending up here.

Zack Martin for one was awestruck that Carly of iCarly was here. He enjoyed the web series. Before the four can say anything else they heard a noise. The four went looking for the noise and that's when they noticed a lizard walking towards them. That lizard happen to be Mrs. Kipling. She just finished eating her lunch that Ravi fed her and just dispensed. The four did not know what to make of this. Then they heard a door open and hears two people talking. They don't know if they should hide or not as they sound like adults.

"So much for that. An office building shouldn't be empty. It's daytime." Saki said.

The team, including Riley, Chapa, Max and Fisher sensed something was behind them, then they turned around and saw Joy, Candy and Hugtan approach the group.

The four where shocked to see a Teddy bear walking towards them along with the other two. They were not sure why there was a baby walking around. Without thinking Riley ran up to the Teddy bear and picked it up and started to hug it.

"It's nice and soft." Riley said. Then smiled at Hugutan and picked her up while still holding Joy. "Aren't you the cutest thing. Is this your walking Teddy bear?"

Fisher Chappa and Max did not know how the four strangers would react to Riley. Of the four of them she was really full of happiness spite the fact they are in a strange land. The three slowly made there way to Riley as Hugtan was trying to think what to do. Even the other three don't know what to make of this strange girl. As the three got closer they seen a lizard walking by. Oddly they felt this lizard was out of place like it too just showed up like they did.

Max Fisher and Chapa looked back while Riley was still holding Hugtan. Only one of them resized the other new people and that's Chapa. The blond boy looked like Henry but younger before she even knew him. Yet still she believes it has to be him like Fisher is really Lil Dynomite. She ran to him and gave him a big hug something outside of Chapa. Yet she finally knows someone even if she is sure he don't know her.

"It's good to see someone I know."

Henry did not know how to react to this. "Um yeah ok. So remind me who you are and are you like another you know." Henry looks around "a superhero." Henry whispered.

"That I am Henry or should I say Kid Danger?"

Henry's eyes widen

"Relax we are both from the same universe well I'm more in the future and we do know each other. I'm sure Ray is freaking out right now."

"Wait is he here?"

"I don't know only ran into Lil Dynomite but he swears he is not but a boy named Fisher."

"Um not to stop this little reunion but we should see what's going on here. K.C said.

"I agree." Zack said

Zack for one wants to get to know this lovely lady. Even if he has a thing for Maddy he still thought it won't hurt to get to know this girl in the tight outfit. They soon made it to where Riley is.

"Wow, I did not expect this to happen." Hugtan said.

"That baby can talk?!" Saki is shocked.

"Am I illusioning that?" Lytt wondered. She has never seen a talking baby before in her life.

"That is creepy." Saki said.

"Um, guys." Phosphophyllite goes to a sign, then tears it off, revealing something. "Welcome to the Matrix."

"What's the Matrix?" Heliodor asked.

They were not the only ones who where shocked of Hugtan was able to talk as the more humans where shocked as well. Where they come from babies don't actually talk until a few months until one even then its not full sentences. Yet Hugtan did. Was this some kind of magical baby. Riley was glad she did not drop Hugtan as maybe she be stuck in this strange world called the Matrix if she did.

"You all heard that right?" Riley asked to the others.

The humans respond between yeah. Fisher for one was trying to make sense of all of this as he tried to think logically but so far he only had one theory.

"Well we are not the only universe as there are thousands so one of them can have babies that can talk and others like these three." Fisher said

"Wow Lil Diamante your deep." Chapa said

"Again I am not this Lil Diamante you talk about."

"See Henry what I'm talking about?" Chapa asked.

"Well I just hope when we get back the others don't remember you blew my cover and again I just started being a sidekick so I have no clue who this Lil Diamante is."

"Wait you are a superhero too." Max asked.

"No I'm a sidekick and before you ask no I have no powers. Now can we just see what this baby has to say or the teddy bear or the other two?"

But literally, they don't have an answer. Only questions. And they're confused.

"I can see this is confusing. But yes, Fisher is right. There are multiple universes. Heck, I met some of them." Joy said.

"You did?" Phosphophyllite asked.

"Yes." Joy said.

"That was confusing." Heliodor said.

"But, what is the Matrix?" Saki asked.

"Don't know. This place seems normal. So, what's about it that doesn't seem...normal?" Joy said.

"Well for one, it seems like this girl likes me." Hugtan said.

"She does." Candy nodded awkwardly.

"We better find a way out of here. But how?" Phosphophyllite said.

"Phosphophyllite."

They turned around to see a man in a black suit with black glasses walking towards them. "Are you and your friends leaving so soon?"

"And who are you?" Heliodor asked.

"I, my dear friend, am...Agent Smith. You and your friends are not gonna leave. You're gonna stay here for the rest of your lives." Smith said.

"Well who don't a talking baby this way we know what they want instead of crying "But to be stuck here I will miss my friends and family."

"She does have a point there.' K.C said

"Yeah who made you the boss." Chapa said as she attempted to use her elastic powers but still for some reason she couldn't and she still don't know why.

There is twelve of us and one of you."

Then Kipling made a sound.

"Um thirteen of us." Max said looking at Kipling

"Are you talking about fighting?" Riley asked As violets is never the answer."

"I don't know man what if they attack you your just going to stand there and take it? You have to defend yourself." Zack said.

"You said there's only one of me? Hmm. This will get more interesting. I have an army." Smith then multiplies into three Smiths. He kept on multiplying until he reached 30 Smiths.

"Aw shit. He can multiply?" Saki asked.

"We're toast." Hugtan said.

"What now? Fight them off?" Phosphophyllite asked.

"Now the odds are uneven. There's thirty of me and thirteen of you. What would you do?" Smith asked. 29 of the Smiths smiled evilly.

Chapa wonders something and decided to say it. "Are you from this place or did you show up like the rest of us as it could help me decide on what I decided."

"Um what are you doing?" There is no way we can take thirsty of them." Henry said.

"Yeah the most I fought off was like seven and that was help with you know." Henry said.

"I took down about seven too but I did it by myself" K.C said.

"Well you are like three years older then me." Henry said.

"How many did you take on Fisher." Chapa asked with a wink.

"None as I told you I'm not him. I am just a normal boy who just knows science and could build stuff."

"Like could you build me a skateboard board that can I don't know um float." Max asked.

"You mean like the Hoverboard from the movie 'Back to the Future'? Well it's in Part Two?"

"Never seen it." Max said

"How have you not? It came out the first one came out in eighty five and the sec…" Fisher said

"Oh never heard of it but this seems like a cool movie." Max said.

"Guys we have a bigger problem then movies right now there is more of them then there is us. How are we going to handle this?" Zack said.

"Yeah as my money is for us is to lose as we have a baby and a lizard. No offense baby. Wait Kipling is that you?"

Kipling made their sound and walked off away from the thirty men. As for Riley she still held onto HugTan.

"Come on guys you really think he's going to take on us? We are just kids. Why does it matter if he is from here or not?"

"Trust me it does." Chapa said.

"Oh I know where she's going with this." Fisher said.

"So tough guy I will ask you again. Are you from here or are you from somewhere else trying to take over?"

"What type of question are you asking here? I am from here. As I am a computer virus." Smith said.

"Crap. I heard of those before." Saki said.

"What are viruses?" Phos asked.

"Viruses can infect computers and all that. Seems like he might be an infection here." Aya said.

"So, are we gonna fight them off?" Phos asked.

"From what I can tell, there are, yes, 13 of us. Well, Kipling left. 12. Wherever Kipling went. I say, it might be better if we run until we have a plan planned up. Does that sound good with any of you guys? Because we can't fight them off with just 12 of us." Hugtan said, seeing that they might not fight off against 30 Smiths all at once.

"So that means most likely you are not from here but sent here just hiding until the time is right." Fisher said

"So your saying there is a chance this thing came here then and since it can multiply I can do this." Chapa said.

She tool a deep breath and contracted. Then out of nowhere her sparks showed up out of her fingers. Everyone looked shocked and amazed. Well Smith really did not at all instead he was thinking how he could use this to his advantage.

"SoI fought off a Virus before with this and I have no problems doing it again."

"Well only the two of us has better training in fighting if it comes to this Chapa." KC said as she stepped closer.

"Well you guys can distract them and enter some coded on one of these computers for extra help." Fisher said quietly."

"Are we acuity going to do this?" Henry asked.

"I think it's up to Mr Smith." Zack said as he kept his eyes of the thirty of them.

"How do we know which is the real one is?" Max askrd

"My money I'd the one in the back." Carly said.

"Well I'm stepping back with Hugtan." Riley said as she took a few steps back.

"Alright. Let's do this thing, shall we?" Phos grabs out her sword and swings it around, then stops.

The Smiths grab out their guns and shoot at them.

"Whoa!" Lytt grabs out her pan and she deflects the bullets with it.

Joy grabs out her Magic Tablet from her strapped back and begins typing. "And send!" A sword came out of nowhere, she grabs it and charges at the Smiths.

One of the Smiths speeds like the Flash towards Joy and he knocks her to the wall.

"My turn." Aya's hair turns dark red, her eye pupils turn into yellow hearts, and her eyes are bleeding. She grabs out her heart-shaped gun, then she shoots at one of the Smiths, but the Smith flexes and twists, dodging every bullet Aya shot. "Dammit."

While Carly, Riley and Hugtan ran to hide behind desks the people from earth joined in the fight with the others. Chapa using her red static shock fingers just shooting at the virus. While KC ran to one of the desks to jump onto and then jump off to do a flying kick. Henry for one still new to fighting did his best to do a combo of punches and kicks at the Smiths. As for Max and Zack they played some dirt tactics.

That being kicking Smiths into their balls on hopes that would work and then punch them in their faces once they bent down. As for Fisher he went to a near by computer and quickly clicked Ault Control Deleat at the same time to see all the running programs. As Riley and Carly watched on Riley covered Hugtan's eyes with one of her hands as she did not want the talking baby to witness such things.

She even put her other hand over her eyes but still at times spread her two fingers to look but soon put them back together. Carly for one was doing air punches. She wouldn't mind fighting these things but she though better of it after Smith multiplied.

Hugtan was in shock that Riley covered her eyes. She has seen worse before, like monsters that are created from humans' negativity.

All the while, Saki grabs out her basketball, dribbles it real fast, and she throws a good one at one of the Smiths, throwing him to the wall.

Tima transformed her hand into a cannon. "Sequence mode: Target lock." Her cannon then shot out a powerful beam, blasting some of the Smiths away.

Rokka runs towards one of them, then grabs out her guitar, then strums it real hard, sending a blast of energy to come out of it, knocking out most of the Smiths.

One of the Smiths noticed that Fisher was seeing all the running programs of the Matrix, and he ran towards him.

Phos stops fighting the Smiths and sees one of them running towards Fisher. "Fisher, look out!"

The Smith is about to pounce at Fisher, but Phos, oddly, transformed her hand into Hydrogen and she blasted the Smith with it, alongside other Smiths that are in range. Unfortunately, one of them shot at the computer, and it indeed damaged the computer screen, making the computer non functional. Phos then turns her hand back to normal, and is shocked by what powers she unlocked. She's grateful that she saved Fisher from one of the Smiths, but is afraid of her powers at the same time.

Fisher just blinked as he felt little wetness. He was so close he just had to type a few more keys and the Smiths would be perintmry gone. Fisher thought about going to another computer but thought against it just in case that too blows up in his face. So he unhooked the keyboard and just threw it at one of the Smiths before unhooking the mouse and tossing that too.

He soon ran to another computer to do the same thing off tossing the keyboard and mouse at one of the Smiths. As for Carly she could not take hiding anymore and crawled to where she seen a fierennsture is and took it out of the case. She soon pulled the pin out of it and ran towards the Smiths. Once close enough she aimed the hose at the Smiths faces and pressed down on the handle.

The white substance hit five of them. Carly made sure not to hit the others as she sprayed. Chapa continued to use her powers against the Smiths while KC and Henry kicked and punched them. However KC had manged to flip one of them onto a table making him go threw it. All the while Max and Zack kept going for the Smiths crotches before punching them in the face.

Unfortunately, Smith then goes into multiplying more and more.

"Dammit! Is there an end to these guys?!" Saki asked.

"I'm probably gonna say no." Drippy said, as he looked at the continuing multiplying Smith.

Helio goes to Phos. "You okay?"

"I'm fine. I never felt such power before." Phos said, still frightened of her abilities.

"Sorry if I have to do this, Riley. Don't be afraid of me when I go to do this." Hugtan manages to get out of Riley's grasp, walks towards the Smiths, then she creates a magical wand out of nowhere, then powers it out. "Power of Tomorrow!" The baby charges the wand, then she unleashes a very powerful blast of energy, knocking out every Smith, including the main one, out.

One of the Smiths then managed to escape the office building.

Hugtan then turns to Riley. "You see, Riley. I am a superhero in my own world."

"What just happened?" Fisher asked.

"Yeah that just came out of nowhere." Chapa said.

"I say." Henry said as he was catching his breath."

"It was the baby she's a superhero too."

"A baby as a superhero? Now that's one hell of a cover. Did she put on a mask too?"

"No she had a wand."

"Say what now? Henry asked.

"I don't know she can explain it more. I can't believe not only the baby can talk but is a superhero."

"Wait did you say that the baby is a superhero? That is so cool." Max said

"And scarry I don't want to change her diapers" Zack said.

"Wait what the baby needs her diaper changed?" Asked KC.

Aya wipes off the blood that is spilling from her eyes, but they're still bleeding.

"Do you need a nurse?" Lytt asked.

Aya shook her head. "I'll be fine. This is normal for me."

Lytt nodded, but was still concerned.

"You see, I used to be a magical girl before. I still am now. I was born in a kingdom where magical girls exist, until dark forces came. I was forced to find new descendants of magical girls to fight off against the forces of evil. And that's why, I used my powers to help you guys stop Smith. It seems likely that way." Hugtan said.

"Where's that lizard?" Lytt asked.

"Lizard?" Joy asked, confused. "Oh yeah. That lizard."

"Is she even here still?"

Joy pulls out her Magic Tablet and sees if she's there. "She is. My Tablet said she is."

"Then we find that lizard. I'm okay with that." Drippy said.

Hugtan nodded.

"Let's go." Phos said.

They nodded.

They exit the office room and into the backroom, then they hear a voice.

"You're a nice lizard, are you?"

"So we have more people in this building. So who else are we going to meet?" Asked Max.

Everyone made their way to the voice. The voice did belong to a female.

This female has blonde hair and green eyes. She wears a long-sleeve olive jacket, red shirt, brown cargo shorts, white socks and brown boots. This girl is Cal Devens, who also had a codename, Drei.

Cal is petting Ms. Kipling. Being gentle with her.

'Wow she's perty' Max thought to himself. As they came closer to Cal.

"Hello, who are you?" Asked Henry

Cal looks up at the group. "My name is Cal. Cal Devens. But I have a code name. It's Drei. You can call me an assassin. A mercenary. Even though I look young."

"An assassin what's that?" Riley asked.

"It's someone who kills people." Chapa said.

"Oh um please don't kill us " Riley said.

Cal smiled. "I won't do that. Besides, you all look nice." She then looks at KC. "Hmm. You look neat."

"Um, thank you." KC said not knowing how to respond to that.

"Are you a spy?" Cal asked, curiously.

"Me um well I really shouldn't say but since the day I have been having. *sigh* yah I am a spy."

Cal nodded. "Sorry. It's just, I've never seen a young spy like yourself before. Seems interesting. Anyways. I've been sent here to find you guys, but got myself stuck in this Matrix."

"Who sent you here?" Saki asked.

"Trinity." Cal said.

"Who's Trinity?" Phos asked.

"She sided in Zion. She sent me on a rescue mission to find you guys. But, I have been attacked by robots known as Sentinels, got passed out by one, and here I am. Inside the Matrix. Now, all we need to do is find a way out." Cal said. "And the question is how."

"That is a good question." Fisher said as he starts pacing back and forth as he thinks.

"Maybe some kind of computer?" Henry asked.

"Yeah like in the actual movie the Matrix." Zack said.

"Yeah that is a possibility." Fisher said as he continued to pace back and forth.

"Dude you're going to make a hole in the carpet if you keep going back and forth." Carly said.

"Oh sorry."

"So any other ideas?" KC asked.

"Well…" Cal looks at the big elevator. "We might take the elevator, see where it might lead us to."

"I'm cool with that." Joy said.

"Um do we all have to go together? I get a bit clostophic at times" Riley said.

"Scared of elevators? Or crowds?" Cal asked Riley.

"Just being in a small space with lots of people around. Like an elevator."

"Hmm…" Makoto thinks for a moment. "I know." She then transforms into a baby fox.

This shocked everyone.

"I'm about to say. That's random. But you're cute." Aya said. "But what does that have to do with space?"

"Thought it might make more space in there. That's all." Makoto walks to Riley.

"Um its not the size of people it's the amount as there are like fourteen of us." Riley said."So maybe three or four gropes?"

"I think we'll do just fine. Besides, it can fit up to like 30 people anyways." Cal said.

"Well *sigh* as long as I am the last to enter and the first to get out." Riley said.

"Alright. That can work." Cal said. She carries Ms. Kipling, and the group gets into the elevator.

Later, they're in the elevator.

"You're a bunch of weird people. I didn't expect to find normal people, honestly." Cal said.

"One of them has a web series." Drippy said.

"Which one?" Cal asked.

Drippy points at Carly.

Cal looks at Carly. "So you're Carly Shay. I'm about to say, I've watched your series before I was an assassin. I was wanting to meet you in person."

"Oh, are you from Seattle or somehow able to watch the show were your from?" Carly asked.

"I was never born in Seattle, but I did visit there when my mother was meeting with someone. That's when I first saw your show. I was originally from Germany. Before coming to Japan." Cal said.

"Oh I see. I went to Japan once." Carly said.

"What do you think of Japan?" Cal asked.

"It was nice. little tricky to use chopsticks but I end up getting the hang of it."

"Trust me. There's even some Japanese people that find it tricky to use chopsticks. Most people do use them, but some of them find it tricky though."

"Yeah I bet."

The elevator then stopped. The doors opened, but what was waiting for them were two people.

These people have white hair and wear black glasses. They wear a long-sleeve shirt, white pants and black shoes. These are the Twins.

"Aw shit." Cal said.

The Twins then transformed into their ghost forms.

"Oh God! They're ghosts!" Momoe said, freaking out.

"Oh come on! Can we ever catch a break?" Chapa said.

"Guess not but you know how it is being a superhero after all we have to deal with Captain Man. Even I know he's childish and I just started working for him so I learn to expect the unexpected." Henry said. "Oh crap just revealed myself I'm so fired."

"I don't think you should worry about that. Besides, we're all heroes. Maybe except for some, but yeah. Your secret is with us." Hugtan said.

"Thank you supper baby." Henry said

"I prefer the term, magical girl baby." Hugtan said.

"My apologies." Henry said.

Hugtan shook her head. "It's fine."

"How about we stop yapping and start fighting these ghosts?" Saki asked.

"Um, problem. How can you fight a ghost?" Lytt asked, knowing that ghosts can be impossible to fight.

"Call the Ghostbusters." Max said "Sorry lame joke I'm just nervous is all."

Literally the Twins got to Max and one of them grabs him in the neck and pins him to the wall.

"You can't take a joke can you?" Max said roughly

"We have more serious business than jokes." One of the Twins said, coldly.

"What is it you want?" KC asked.

"Phosphophyllite. Agent Smith wants her. And you are taking her away from his range. Bring her back to him, now, or all of you die in this place." The Twin said.

"Um how about I just shock you?" Chapa said shoeing her electric ability.

Unfortunately, it did go through them, not hurting them one bit.

"Um that's um..." Chapa had no other words to say.

"I say we run." Phos said.

"Better safe than sorry." Saki said.

The team then ran out of the elevator, then running for their lives. However, the Twins then flew to them, chasing them.

OK um that did not work." Zack said.

Fisher seen something and without wasting time in talking grabbed the fire exustar and pulled thr pin. He pressed the handle and stared to spry the stuff onto The Twins.

Even though it did work, somehow the Twins got through the mist of the spray.

"You got to be fucking kidding me!" Cal said, annoyed.

"In there!" Candy points at the karaoke bar.

They reached inside, then Cal quickly closed the door, then she panted.

Silence

"Tell me they're gone." Helio said.

"Yeah as I'm not in the mood to sing right now." Carly said.

"What is this place anyways?" Phos asked.

"It's a karaoke bar. Where people sing. Pick your choice of song, and you sing it. I did it sometimes. It was a blast. But maybe not right now. Cause I wanna get out of this god forsaken place. I know something was up. That something must have been them. The Twins." Saki said.

"They're old programs of the Matrix. They're outdated. The Matrix got rebooted after Neo saved it from Smith's control. That's why it looks like a ghost town, where only Smith rules." Cal explains. "And it seems like the Twins must be his minions."

"So we just have to outsmart old programming." Fisher said.

"I wish Freddy was here he may have a way to do it." Carly said.

"Well I know computers too. It's just right now I can't think." Fisher said.

"You want a soda and maybe it will help?" Asked Max.

"Um yeah sure."

Max hands a drink to Fisher. "Anyone else wants something? I have a lot."

But, a screen just turned on.

"Crap. A glitch. Glitches are common in the Matrix." Cal said.

"What is the screen doing?" Phos asked.

"Something is about to pop up. A song maybe." Cal said.

"Playing by itself?" Phos asked.

"Glitches. They can do anything." Cal said.

The screen was pink, then a green man appeared. The man appears to look like Rob Zombie, but he is actually a new program. He is the Singer, a program that has been installed recently in the Matrix after it got rebooted.

"Oh great, another guy to deal with." Zack said.

"Wait. I don't think he's a hostile program. He's the Singer. And what I can tell, he isn't actually a dangerous program. He's just a program who sings. That's about it. And this program can take the form of any singer or band in the whole entire world." Cal said.

"So… what will happen now since this singer guy showed up?" KC asked.

"Sing you a song of course." The Singer said, smiling creepily.

All fourteen looked at each other and then back at the screen both wondered who would speak next, one of them or The Singer?

Then, two other Rob Zombie-like programs came to his aid, grabbed their guitars, and started strumming.

"Oh great. I don't need this." Saki walks off, then opens the door.

Unfortunately, Saki moves backwards, with a gun pointed on her forehead. One of the Twins walked into the room, with the gun on Saki's forehead.

Everyone but the Singers on the Screen put their hands up as they were" afraid for Saki.

"Hand Phos over. Now." The Twin said.

"Like I would." Saki said, looking at him coldly.

The Twin then grabs her in the neck, but she punches him in the nuts and she grabs him and throws him to the wall. Unfortunately, the Twin goes into ghost form, regenerates from his injury, then goes back to normal form.

"Dammit. A healing mechanism?" Saki said, annoyed.

"Now what?" KC asked.

The other Twin came in in ghost form.

"Fight them off I guess." Lytt readies her pan.

"Dammit." Cal grabs out her gun.

Superbeast by Rob Zombie

Shriek the lips

Across a ragged tongue

Convulsing together

Singing violently

Move the jaw

Cry out loud

Bound up the dead

Triumphantly

One of the Twins flies to Phos, and he attacks her. Phos tries slashing at him, but her attacks go through him. She goes to change her hand into metal, and she punches him, but it doesn't work either.

One of the Twins shoots at Lytt, but she deflects the bullets with her pan.

The ragged, they come

And the ragged, they kill

You pray so hard on bloody knees

The ragged, they come

And the ragged, they kill

Down in the cool air, I can see

The Twin that is fighting Phos then flies to Chapa, then tries to attack her.

Volt again attempted to use her ability now they are sold. She just hopes this time it will work on them. She just smiles at them and let them have it with all she got. Red electric voltage shooting out of her fingers as she continued to smile, hitting the twins.

They were shocked. Unfortunately, they went into ghost form, regenerated, healing from the wounds, then went back to normal form.

"Maybe Anyone with powers use them all at once as there is no way they be able to recover that fast then." Chapa said getting passed off.

Hey, yeah, I'm the one that you wanted

Hey, yeah, I'm your superbeast

Hey, yeah, I'm the one that you wanted

Hey, yeah, I'm your superbeast

Hugtan did what Chapa said, as she tried to power up her wand. "Power of Tomorrow!" A powerful blast then came out of her wand, it did hit the Twins.

"Did that work?" Saki asked.

Unfortunately, it did not.

"Fuck!" Saki said.

"There has to be a weak point to these guys!" Phos said, trying to find a weak point on the Twins.

"Fisher has an idea but hoped this don't backfire on him. He went into the bag and pulled out a tall can of soda. He shakes the can and aims at the Twins before opening it. The soda spayed them, making them wet and sticky."

Stir the limbs across the wrist

Full possession of a memory

Bury me as a dog

Icy hands surrounding me

The Twins then felt wet.

"You fool." One of the Twins scowled at Fisher.

"That wouldn't put him into ghost form, right?" Saki assumed.

Unfortunately, they did, even when they're wet.

"Sorry guys, I thought that would work given its technology in all " Fisher said.

The ragged, they come

And the ragged, they kill

You pray so hard on bloody knees

The ragged, they come

And the ragged, they kill

Down in the cool air, I can see

Saki facefaulted.

Momoe then goes into her ghost form and fights them off, to which she punches the Twins no problem.

"Ghost against ghost. That's what we need." Saki said. "And it's working too."

"Why did I not think of that? it makes sense." Fisher said as he drank what's left of the soda.

Hey, yeah, I'm the one that you wanted

Hey, yeah, I'm your superbeast

Hey, yeah, I'm the one that you wanted

Hey, yeah, I'm your superbeast

Momoe continues to fight off the Twins as she's making some good progress with it. Unfortunately, one of them slipped through Momoe, heading straight towards Cal. Cal grabs her gun and starts shooting, but she knew that wouldn't work. So she did the impossible: She ran to the wall, then ran on it, then got on the ceiling and ran up there.

"Did I just see that?" Henry asked

"Man that was cool." Max said.

Both boys taking cover.

"I think this Singer guy sucks. What is this song even about?!" Phos said, as she was kind of horrified at the lyrics of the song.

"I agree." Carly said while Riley wasn't really paying attention to the song with her hiding under the bar. She thought about grabbing one of the empty bottles and throwing at the Twins but thought better of it. As for KC she was trying to find something she could use on the Twins on hopes it works. Chapa too was thinking what to do as her power worked but then the Twins just heal themselves.

Shriek the lips

Across a ragged tongue

Convulsing together

Singing violently

Move the jaw

Cry out loud

Bound up the dead

Triumphantly

The Twin flew to Cal, then swung his knife around, then stopped. Cal grabs out her knife, and they have a knife fight between each other. Cal managed to cut the Twin in the wrist, but he healed from that. Cal tck-tck. The Twin then smacks her into the wall. The other Twin then flew to Fisher.

Fisher's eyes widen and swung a punch a punch at the Twin this caused the Twin to be a bit stuned Fisher did not stop there he started to keep kicking the Twin in the balls over and over again on hoping not letting the Twin have a chance to become a ghost to heal himself.

The ragged, they come

And the ragged, they kill

You pray so hard on bloody knees

The ragged, they come

And the ragged, they kill

Down in the cool air, I can see

The other Twin noticed this and he flew down to Fisher. Fortunately, the other Twin got attacked by a basketball thrown by Saki and it did hit him hard to the wall.

"Score." Saki said.

Momoe goes back to normal, grabs the Twin that Fisher was fighting and throws him to the wall.

The Twins then got back up.

Hey, yeah, I'm the one that you wanted

Hey, yeah, I'm your superbeast

Hey, yeah, I'm the one that you wanted

Hey, yeah, I'm your superbeast

"Plan B?" Phos asked.

"And that will be?" KC asked.

The Twins then flew to them. Lytt charges at the Twins and smacks one of them with her pan. The other Twin tries to attack Helio, but she tries to dodge every of his attacks.

"Someone help Helio!" Phos said.

"On it." Tima charges towards the Twin. "Superlock: Power Charge!" She uses her cannon that is revealed from her hand and fires.

He dodged, as did Helio. The Twins then close in on Helio. Helio then uses her arms to block their attacks, but yellow electric sparks came out of her fingers, and it did attack the Twins, throwing them to the Singers.

"Oh shit!" The Singer shouted.

The Twins then got slammed onto the screen, and it destroyed the screen where the Singer was, then it rendered the Twins unconscious.

Helio opened her eyes, then saw what she just did. "Oh my God. Oh my God. Oh my God."

"Um we should tie them up." Henry said looking for something to use and then noticed the cables for the Karaoki and grabs them. He did have to yank out some of them breaking the maschine. "Is there anything else we can use?"

"It isn't gonna work." A female then came inside the karaoke room.

This female has blonde hair and red eyes. She wears white dress, pink long-sleeve jacket, black and white striped stockings and brown loafers. This is Sana Kashimura, aka Red Queen.

"You have to come with me if you want to live." Sana said.

"Why should we trust you? As it's odd you happen to show up just as these two things got knocked out " Zack asked.

"I'm not a program. I'm an actual person. Now no more questions. Just come with me." Sana then unleashed her power, then she teleported everyone, except the Twins, out of the karaoke bar, then she teleported them outside on top of a building.

"Where in the Hell are we?" Max asked.

"We're still in the Matrix. But this is a safe place, where no virus or program can find us here. And I don't wanna keep a certain dog waiting." Sana said.

"Did you say dog?" Riley asked all excited. "I hope it's friendly."

"He is. And he can talk also." Sana said. "Stan!"

"Ok now there is a talking dog. That for sure isn't any that can talk where I'm from. What about any of you? Fisher asked.

The humans tried to think and Zack spoke up. "I think I have but I wasn't sure if it was a dream I had or not."

Then, a Border Collie Mix dog came to them. This dog was Stan.

"Found out he's also a blogger. I knew his secret too well." Sana said.

Riley quickly went to Stan and went on her knees and started to pet him. "You are such a lovely dog, yes you are." Riley then rubbed behind Sten's ears.

"So is this dog yours? And does he actually talk, cause I'm not hearing him say anything yet." Phos said, as she observes Stan, as she has never seen a creature like a dog in her world before.

"Well the cat is out of the bag I guess. Which is a stupid saying if you ask me but what do I know? I'm just a talking dog and I like this one petting me." Stan said, shocking everyone.

"I've seen worse." Joy said.

"Anyways. The reason why I brought you all here is because me and Stan have been sent here by Trinity." Sana said.

"Oh, so she finally sent someone to find us after my disappearance." Cal said.

"Yes. And how I met Stan, I was walking in my yard in a house I owned one day, then I saw him. I promised to take care of him. I even shocked him when I showed him my powers." Sana said. "The power to teleport from place to place."

"Yeah I never seen such a thing. So I had to say something. I thought that was a mistake given she had powers. But no she been kind to me even still." Stan said..

"I've known of his secrets eventually. One night, I caught him blogging. I've never seen a dog do that before. And I thought to myself, this dog might have something of his own." Sana continues on. "And so one day, after Cal's disappearance, we've been called upon by a mysterious woman named Trinity, who told us that we need to find you guys in the Matrix, to which we did. Successfully. And there is only one way out of the Matrix."

"And that is?" Everyone said at the same time and then just shook their heads and laughed

Sana looks at them seriously. She then showed them two pills. A blue one and a red one. "These pills contain different paths. The blue one is for you to stay and live in this Matrix forever. The red one is to leave the Matrix behind, and return to the real world."

So what's the catch? It's not like your just going to hand them over are you? Is it really that easy?" Max asked.

"It's a decision you have to make. The blue one, or the red one? You choose." Sana said.

"And you have enough pills for all of us right?" Chapa asked.

Sana nodded.

"Well then I don't know about you but I'm picking red " Chapa said.

Sana then grabs out a container of red pills for every person.

"Wait a moment. We're Lustrous. We don't have organs." Helio said.

"It shouldn't be a problem. Not even for a lizard either." Sana said.

"Well then what are we waiting for?" Henry asked.

Hugtan walks to Sana, grabs a red pill. "I'm gonna regret this." She then swallowed it.

"Guess we have no choice. Let's get out of this mess before things get worse." Saki said.

Everyone grabs a red pill. Saki then walks to Ms. Kipling, and gives her a red pill to swallow.

Everyone then swallowed their pill.

"I feel weird." Phos said.

"Whenever you're out of this world, you will be awakened in a prison. A Sentinel prison. We'll find you and break you out." Sana said.

"Wait what?" Fisher said and disappeared.

Phos feels dizzy, then

Black

Sentinel Prison

Phos awakens in what appears to be a sort of liquid body bag. She screamed, then pushed out of the bag with her hand, then pulled herself out, her clothes were wet. But that doesn't matter. What does matter is that she sees a lot of the prison bags. "Oh my God."

Then, every body bag there is opened.

Drippy came out. "Well, at least my magic worked."

Everyone got out of their cells.

"Where are we?" Helio asked, looking around the place.

"Oh great firsrvi was in a bag and I'm wet and now here we are in this place." KC said.

Drippy then found something out. "They aren't bags. They're pods."

"Pods?" Phos asked.

Drippy nodded.

"Oh shit. Now what?" Saki asked.

Helio sees another bag, which are now referred to as Pods, and she goes to see that someone's in there. And that someone is Tomika. "There's someone else in here!"

"Can we get her out?" Phos asked.

"Let's just hope so." Helio grabs out a knife and cuts open the Pod.

Tomika comes out wet and coughing. She looked around for someone and did not see them. She then noticed Phos and Helio.

"Oh great now where am I. First I was in the school hallway by Clark's locker where we….um talking yeah talking." Taminka said as she did not want to admit she kissed the blond boy who is always up to something even if they don't know who Clark or herself is. " And the next I'm in this strange world and then something else happened I can remember what and now I'm here. So who are you two."

"I'm Helio. And this here is Phos."

"We're gem people." Phos said.

"Gem people is that some kind of um nationally or something?"

"I know it's hard to understand, but believe me, this isn't some bullshit or something." Saki said.

"While we're at it, where in the world are we?" Aya asked.

"I'm guessing this is the Sentinel prison Sana is talking about. But, look at all these Pods. There's too many of them." Phos said, looking at the Pods.

"Freddy must have ran into me with his skateboard, that's it and I'm still out of it." Tamika said.

Cal turns to Carly. "Is she talking about your friend?"

"No my Fridde don't skate."

"Wait Carly Shay from iCarly?"

"Yeah"

"My band School of Rock tried to play for you guys for the web series but for some reason your Freddy said something you have a busy schedule when talking to my Freddy."

"Oh sorry about that, I see what I can do once we get back home."

Unfortunately, squid-like robots with red eyes came flying towards them. These robots are Sentinels.

"The hell are those?!" Saki asked.

"Those are Sentinels. Looks like they know we're out of the Matrix." Cal said.

"What do we do?" Taminka asked.

"I say we run." Phos said.

"Yeah, good idea." Carly said.

"Unless you can shock these guys?" Phos asked Chapa.

"I can try." Chapa said.

"How is she going to do that?" Taminka asked.

"You just watch." Chapa said.

She soon started to use her powers on the bots with Taminka not believing what she is seeing. She wonders where this girl is from.

Some of the Sentinels got destroyed by Chapa's electric powers, but unfortunately, more just kept coming.

"Yep. Time to go!" Phos just started running for it.

"Wait for us!" Candy said.

They then started running from the Sentinels that were chasing after them. They run quite a ways, until they're at the point where it's a cliff and there's no way to jump to the other side as it's far away from them.

"Ok so does anyone know how to fly since this girl can shoot electricity out of her fingers." Asked Taminka.

The Sentinels were getting pretty close to them, until a spaceship came to them. A hatch opened, and a woman walks to the edge of the hatch.

This woman has black hair and wears black glasses. She wears a black long-sleeve coat, black pants and black boots. This is Trinity.

"Get in!" Trinity said.

"You don't have to tell me twice." Carly said as she gets in.

Everyone has gotten in. But the Sentinel grabs Phos's leg and she gets pounded to the floor, then is about to be dragged out of the ship.

"Phos!" Helio goes to Phos, and she shoots out yellow electric bolts from her fingers and electrocutes the Sentinel, letting Phos go.

Then the hatch closes.

"Carly, are we the only ones without powers?" Tamanka asked.

"You guys might eventually." Sana came to them, and so did Stan.

"That was a close one you guys." Stan said.

Tamanka's eyes widen she looked at the others making sure the others heard that the dog actually talked.

"Um did that dog just talked?"

"Oh yeah sorry I scared you. The name is Stan and yes I was born as a dog so I'm no shape shifter."

"Hu hu." Taminka said as nodded.

"The Sentinels are approaching at full speed." Said a female that is piloting the ship.

This female has blue hair and brown eyes. She wears a white headpiece that has two white angel wings, blue long-sleeve metal shirt, black gloves, white skirt and blue thigh-high boots. This is Reika Fou.

"Get us out of here." Trinity said.

"Roger that." Reika said.

The ship then flies out of the area, but the Sentinels are following the ship.

"Does this ship like blasters or something?" Max asked.

"It does have blasters." Reika said.

"Fire at will." Trinity said.

"Yes, ma'am." Reika sets up the blasters, and they blast at the Sentinels. Some of them were destroyed. One of them got to the top of the ship, then used its laser and started to drill a hole into the ship.

"That's not good!" Phos said.

"Sentinel trying to get on the ship!" Reika said.

"Don't let the Sentinel in the ship!" Trinity said.

"Yes, ma'am!" Reika tries to blast the Sentinel off the ship, to which it succeeds. "Success, ma'am!"

"Thank God! Let's return to Zion and figure things out from there." Trinity said.

Unfortunately, a purple portal is opened right in front of them.

"What the hell is that?!" Trinity asked.

"We're heading straight towards it!" Reika said.

"This doesn't look good." Fisher said.

"Hang on!" Reika said.

The ship did get through the portal, and now they're in blue skies and green grass below them.

Meta-Verse Department Agency

"This looks beautiful." Riley said.

"Where are we?" Trinity asked.

Reika checked her scanners. "Completely unknown. We're off-world."

Trinity's eyebrow arches. "Off-world?"

"Yeah what does that even mean?" Henry asked.

"It means we're not in any world at all. This place is unknown to any maps or radars, whatsoever." Reika explains.

"But that's impossible. How can we be off-world? That just can't be." Trinity said.

Spoke too soon, as one of the thrusters on the ship got busted.

"One of the thrusters is offline." Reika said.

"Hang on everybody. We're gonna crash." Trinity said.

The ship is then falling.

Everyone starts to panic and tries to find something to hold on to as they fear the worst.

"This is not how my life is supposed to end!" Phos said.

"I love you Riley. Whatever happens to us, I'm sure we'll make it out alive. But if we don't…" Hugtan started to cry.

Riley picked up Hugutan and held her "I love you too."

"Everyone hold on!" Reika said.

Meanwhile, in a place known as the Meta-Verse Department Agency, we see Reg looking at the clear blue sky, thinking to himself.

"Hey Reg."

Reg turns around to see Riko walking up to him. "Riko."

"So, what are you doing?" Riko asked.

"Looking at the sky is all."

Riko then looks at the sky too. "Peaceful, isn't it?"

"It sure is."

Riko then frowned. "I hope my mother's okay. She's down there in the Abyss, and…"

Reg puts a hand on her shoulder. "Don't worry. We'll get back there one day, and find your mother."

Riko nodded.

Reg looks at the sky, then sees something off.

Riko notices. "What is it, Reg?"

"I don't know. It's falling." Reg's eyes then widened. "It's coming straight towards us!"

"What?!" Riko asked, in fright.

Back inside the ship

"Oh shit. We're gonna crash into the building!" Reika said.

"Everyone hold on!" Trinity said.

Everyone does what was told. As for Stan he wished he had fingers to do just that but he did manage to find a small space to hide in hopes it will do. No one but Trinity sees the building as the others had their eyes closed.

Reg and Riko ran back inside the Agency, then the ship crashed close to the entrance. The two cave raiders turned around and saw the ship, panting.

The ship opened, and Trinity came out. Then see the two. "Is this the future?"

They looked at each other.

"It's the year 2019." Reg said.

"I'm from the future. Dammit." Trinity said.

Everyone came out as well.

KC looked around and sees what the two kids where wearing. "Um is this some Lord of the Flies kind of thing?"

"I hope not." Max said

"Lord of the Flies?" Reg and Riko asked, confused.

"Oh um it's a book about this group of boys stick on an island wanting to be saved." KC said.

"I'm a girl. Not a boy." Riko said.

"I just ment being stuck on an island on hopes to be saved to get off of it." KC said.

"Yeah. That book was boring." Katy Caterpillar crawled up to them.

"Yeah of corse we have a talking caterpillar." Chapa said.

"Is there something wrong with that?" Katy asked.

"Oh no just this day has been something of a talking stuffed bear, a talking baby a talking dog and now you." Chapa said.

"She would be meaning us." Joy said.

"There you are. Where have you been?" Katy asked.

"Long story, Katy-sensei." Joy said.

"I say." Paiman then came to them. "We were worried sick of you three."

"Stuff happens." Candy said.

"I'm just glad we're alive." Hugtan said.

"So is there a way out of this place?" Max asked "Oh and cool outfit little dude." Looking at Reg

"Thanks, I guess." Reg said, not knowing what to say.

"Why do you want out? This is the Meta-Verse Department Agency. This is a place where different people from different universes help each other out and they go to other universes to fight off against evil forces." Katy explains to them.

"Well we have our own place we should really be at." Fisher said.

Katy looks at Paiman. Paiman shrugged.

"Listen, if you're out of your own world because of a portal, then that is gonna take some time to find your own world. Meaning you might have to stay here in the meantime." Paiman said.

"And trust me, you weren't the only ones. Reg and Riko here, they were sucked out of their world last year and heck, we still hadn't found their world yet. I mean, we found a few worlds that have been portal victims, but not all." Katy said.

Riley now looking sad knowing they may not come home. She will miss all her friends and family and sure the others will too.

"So um I hope you can answer this. Would you know if time stood still from where we left from or will it keep going?" Fisher asked.

"It depends." Tsumiki Miniwa came to them. "There is a time paradox in some worlds, but if you're lucky to find your world's time standing still, then that means it is staying still. So to answer your question, it's probably gonna be a yes."

"That's good I just hope I'm not like a old man when I show back up and freak out my mom."

"Like that one movie." Fisher said.

"Oh. You don't age." Katy said.

"Oh that's good but then how old are you Chapa asked.

"True story. I was a caterpillar once. But I was a butterfly in the end. But, I passed on. But, I got reincarnated, by choice. And here I am. A little caterpillar all over again." Katy said.

"And these cute little kids?" Riley asked.

"I'm 12." Riko said.

"Same. Although I am technically an Obot, so I don't really age. But I'm still the same age as Riko." Reg said.

"So you been on this place less then a year then or are you saying you would of been twelve back home?" Fisher asked.

"We're both the same age back in our own world." Reg said.

"I see Zack sId. Jr still can't beleve the day he is having.

"Newbies." Eco came to them.

"Yes, newbies." Katy said.

"What the hell is going on?" The older Phosphophyllite came to them.

"How many people and talking animals are on this place?" Asked Tamanka..

"Multiple. And there will be more to come. You see, this is more than just an agency. We do have an academy here, an arcade room, and all that jazz. Oh, and a park too." Katy said.

"Cool an arcade." Zack and Max said at the same time.

"We might have to make you official students of the Agency until we figure things out. You don't mind attending here, do you? It would be like the schools you go to." Paiman said.

"Oh man school during my summer vacation?" Zack said.

"Tchaa you said it." Max said.

Paiman sighed. "What am I gonna do with you two?"

"If they have summer vacation, let them." Katy said.

Paiman sighed. "Fine. But we might need you here if there is something important going on. Alright?"

"Yeah I guess." Zack said.

"Yeah fine." Max said.

The older Phos then notices her younger self, then looks at her. "You're…me."

The younger Phos's eyes widened. "You are me." She realized it now.

"But how?" The older Phos is in confusion of how her younger self appeared here. She thought there were only one Phos in the world, but guess not.

"Oh this is not good, not good at all. This just created a paradox meeting your past slash future self." Fisher said.

"And this is how the whole thing began. Everyone, including me, has gotten into this mess. Now, we have to find our way out of it. But, what lies ahead of us? We wouldn't know. I wouldn't know. But, this is the story of how we're all officially agents of Meta-Verse…and the future that holds for each of us." Phos narrates.

Ending Theme: Rise by MADKID

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Hikari mitsuketa kuuhaku no jikan

Mayoikonda chuuzuri no sekai

Shinjirareru kotae sagashimoto mete

Tada samayotteru

Yeah, yubi no sukima nigeru light

Yosomi shiteru hima mo nai

Uketa kizu ato sae kate ni

Seijaku kirisaiteku

Dare mo kare mo dead or alive

Mamoru dake ja can't survive

I don't want to lie to myself

Keep on the fight, get right

I'll never lose and cry

Keep run up day and night

Time to rewrite

No matter what anyone say

I find my way

Yeah, never go away (Never go away)

Now, nobody can't stop me no way

Wasurete shimau koto no nai you ni

Nakushita mono subete torimodosu tame

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Kurikaesu tabi no hate

Nouri ni nokotta shippai nante

Zenbu torikaese ima turn over

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

These are the characters that appear in this chapter:

From Tamama900:

Heliodor from Land of the Lustrous

Aya Asagiri from Magical Girl Site

Momoe Okonogi from Dusk Maiden of Amnesia

Makoto Sawatari from Kanon

Rokka Asahi from BanG Dream

Lytt from In the Land of Leadale

Drippy from Ni No Kuni

Saki Nagatsuka from Ro-Kyu-Bu

Tima from Osamu Tezuka's Metropolis

Cal Devens from Phantom: Requiem for the Phantom

Sana Kashimura from Alice & Zoroku

Trinity, The Twins and The Sentinels from The Matrix

Reika Fou from Dangaizer 3

The Singer is an OC of mines

From L Little'sFanfic:

Lula Elena Chapa de Silva/Volt from Danger Force

Fisher from Side Hustle

Riley Matthews from Girl Meets World

Max Reynolds from Sydney to the Max

Henry Hart/Kid Danger from Henry Danger

Carly Shay from iCarly

KC Cooper from KC Undercover

Zack Martin from The Suite Life of Zack & Cody

Ms. Kipling from Jessie

Stan from Dog with a Blog

Tomika from School of Rock

Next time: Meeting with the Lustrous

And that's a wrap! That was the first chapter of Meta-Verse to be collaborating with L Little'sFanfic. And there will be more, so watch out for that. The song used in this chapter is Superbeast by Rob Zombie, to which we don't own. I would love to thank L Little'sFanfic for doing this with me. You can check his stories out. Next time, after locating Phosphophyllite's home world, they go there and meet up with her kind.

See you all in the next chapter of Meta-Verse.

Chapter Text

And we're back with the next chapter of Meta-Verse. In this chapter, the two realities, normal and Meta-Verse, goes to the Land of the Lustrous after finally locating it. Let's hop onto it, shall we?

Disclaimer: We don't own any characters appearing in this fic.

Meta-Verse Department Agency

"The Meta-Verse Department Agency. It is an agency where people from different universes go to different universes to fight off against some evil forces. For me, that evil would be the Lunarians. But until a small AI bot named STEM appeared, it was an unknown threat. So as the Kivoauchians, eldritch aliens that predate the Big Bang, whatever that is."

In Phosphophyllite's quarters, we see the gem person recording herself through an iPhone that Carly Shay let her borrow.

"And so yeah. My predicament right now. The other predicament? These nine people, Volt, Fisher, Riley, Max, KC, Zack, Henry, Carly and Tomika, all from a different reality, have come to this reality. Noticing that after talking with the captain of this agency, Captain Jean-Luc Picard, who is known as the captain of the starship Enterprise, I feel that there's a lot of questions to ask…and I know it. Like, damn. This is Phosphophyllite, signing off." Phos grabs the iPhone and presses the stop button on it. She leaned on her chair, and sighed. "What's gonna happen next?"

Later, Phos was walking around the hallways of the agency, until she saw Carly Shay, who was looking out the window. "Hey Carly!"

"HI I don't know what is really going on still. It's like all to much. Here I am about to enter one of my classes for school and I end up in this crazy world with people and animals that got sent here too and now we are here. I'm glad we survived the crash but I wish Peaches was here with me. We are the best of friends."

"I understand." Phos gives Carly her iPhone. "Here's your iPhone back."

"Oh thanks did not realized I lost it."

"Actually I kind of borrowed it from you. I did a monologue on there. Was trying to know how iPhones work."

"Oh so did you checked everyone's or just mine?"

"I did not, but I recorded my own monologue. If you wanna check it out, feel free."

"Yeah I probably would do it later. Near death a good amount changes people you know."

Phos nodded. "Hmm. I can see that." She sighed. "Well, I just want to return that to you. So, see ya."

"Bye"

Max Reynolds was walking around and thought it would be a neat place to skateboard but he was more hungry than anything. He had no clue how long it had been since he was on his board and ended up here. He just hopes he will be able to come back home.

"You do know we have a cafeteria, right?" Kyubey came to Max.

"Oh you do ok um can you show me?" After today talking Alien cat is not even phasing him. "So are you getting along with Stan given he's a dog and your a cat?"

"He and I have an interesting conversation. About blogs." Kyubey nodded. "That was the most interesting conversation I ever had in my whole entire life."

"Really now. Well I

know this whole day would be mine and no one will Believe it but everyone here that is "

"I can understand that situation. Now, if you'll allow me to show you to the cafeteria, I will be glad to do so."

"Yeah that will be great."

"If you would follow me." Kyubey then begins leading Max to the cafeteria, knowing that he hadn't eaten for…sometime now.

Opening theme: Rise by MADKID

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Hikari mitsuketa kuuhaku no jikan

Mayoikonda chuuzuri no sekai

Shinjirareru kotae sagashimoto mete

Tada samayotteru

Yeah, yubi no sukima nigeru light

Yosomi shiteru hima mo nai

Uketa kizu ato sae kate ni

Seijaku kirisaiteku

Dare mo kare mo dead or alive

Mamoru dake ja can't survive

I don't want to lie to myself

Keep on the fight, get right

I'll never lose and cry

Keep run up day and night

Time to rewrite

No matter what anyone say

I find my way

Yeah, never go away (Never go away)

Now, nobody can't stop me no way

Wasurete shimau koto no nai you ni

Nakushita mono subete torimodosu tame

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Kurikaesu tabi no hate

Nouri ni nokotta shippai nante

Zenbu torikaese ima turn over

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Zuri blinked a few times getting use to the light change and not only that she have no clue where she was at. Then she heard a voice but when looking around all she seen was a girl who was just waking up. That girl was Zoey. The voice still saying "hello over here" until the voice gave up and said "Down here." Soon Zuri looked down and sewn what looked to be a women and not just one but two of them. Zuri's eyes widen and was even more confused.

The last thing Zuri remembers was going into the elevator from the penthouse. Her plan was going to the mall but now she was in a strange land. This made no sense at all. As for Zoey she had a headache and went to lay down in her dorm. It wasn't long until she woke up seeing Zuri in this strange place. She thought she was dreaming.

"Where am I?"

"I have no clue I walked into my elevator and next thing I knew I'm here. Oh um be careful there are little women around.

Zoey looked around and this girl was right. "This is some dream normally I dream about this cute boy."

"Well honey this is no dream. Maybe theses little women can tell us where we are."

"Well um ok."

"Hey um hi there where are we and how do we get back where we came from?"

Hakumei and Mikochi, who were quite shocked about their appearance out of nowhere, stared at them.

Mikochi has straight black hair and black eyes. She wears a green and red hat, white, green and red kimono-like dress and is barefoot. How she got here was that she was busy with cleaning out the kitchen in their little treehouse, until one day, she got herself sucked out of her world and into the Meta-Verse Department Agency. Hakumei, coincidentally, was there for that and she was happy to see Mikochi again.

Mikochi was in fright at the moment, but Hakumei kept her calm posture, since she has been with people bigger than her for a short while now, as she walked to the two teen girls. "My name's Hakumei. The one that is frightened right there is Mikochi. Well, it's not strange, since we're apparently from different worlds. Welcome to the Meta-Verse Department Agency. An agency where people from different universes help other universes in need of help. We actually learned of this place not long ago. As for your second question, um...you might have to talk to Captain Jean-Luc Picard on that. He's in the Agency right now."

A bee flew to the two insect-sized women, with Hakumei riding on it.

I can't believe I'm seeing this right now. Someone riding a bee." Zoey said.

"Yeah it's like that one movie I don't mind watching that Ravi likes." Zuri said.

Both Zoey and Zuri both were thinking the same thing and that is what if this bee can talk then just be some kind of transportation.

"Um not to be rude or anything but is everyone small where you are from or are there people like our size?" Zoey asked.

"Yeah I was thinking the same thing as one wrong move and splat." Zuri clapped her hands when she said splat

"Actually in our world everyone is small. Believe it or not. But, we aren't the only ones around. There are bugs that can talk. There are also animals too. Birds, squirrels, raccoons, etc. Our world doesn't even have people your size though." Hakumei explains.

"Oh that's good" Zuri said

"Yeah I don't know about Zuri but where I come from people are all different hights, but not as small as you guys. However there are some sized of our babies and real tall people too."

"Same where I am from. However we are bigger than our bugs."

"So I'm guessing Zuri and I will be helping you to go somewhere faster given our hight."

"Yeah as the sooner we do this the sooner I can head to the mall before it closes."

"I just have an odd thought. What if there are others that showed up out of nowhere like we did?"

"There is." Mikochi speaks up, in spite of her still being in fear. "There are others that showed up out of nowhere like us, and like you."

"So there you have it. Like I said, Picard will tell you everything you need to know." Hakumei said.

"Well that's good as we can all work together to try to find our way back home." Zoey said.

"Yeah and I hope there is at least one cute boy that came here."

"Zuri how can you think about boys right now when we have to find a way back home?"

"Oh come on like you would not thinking the same thing? I at least said it. So I get first dibs. If there is only one boy I get him to myself unless he's not my type then you can have him."

"Yeah ok whatever. Even then when we do find our way back how would you know if this boy is from your world and not mine or even from another world all together?"

"I will cross that bridge when I get to it. For now let's find out what Picard has to say about all of this."

"That's one thing I can agree on."

"Alright then. Follow us." Hakumei turns to Mikochi. "Mikochi."

Mikochi then walks to the bee and gets on it. Then the flying bee flew.

The two teen girls then followed the two insect-sized girls.

"Man you want us to. I don't know carry you so it will be faster?" Zoey asked.

Hakumei shook her head. "It will be fine. Don't worry."

"We're here." Mikochi said.

They got to the Agency, seeing its futuristic design and all.

"Wow look at this thing. Luke would like this." Zuri said to no one.

"The Meta-Verse Department Agency is supposed to look futuristic. This place is built by…I'm not sure myself, but this place is supposed to look like we're in the future." Hakumei said.

"I see." Said Zoey.

"You ain't the only two around here. There are others. Volt, Henry, KC, Zack, Tomika, Stan, Carly, Max, Fisher and Riley." Hakumei said.

"Wow that's a lot of people." Zoey said.

"There was also a lizard as well. We were wondering who it was." Mikochi said.

"Yeah a lot and what kind of name is Volt?….Wait did you say a lizard? Does this lizard have a name? Zuri asked.

"We aren't sure. But what we can tell is that it's an Asian water monitor. You know, brown scaled lizard, kind of." Hakumei said.

"Well guess I'm not the only one I know that got sent here as that's Mrs Kipling. Well at first it was Mr. Kipling until my brother realized it's a girl. How did he not know it was a girl for seven years is beyond me." Zuri said.

"Well, that's a coincidence. So the lizard has a name. I thought as much." Laetitia came to them.

"Um hello." Zoey said.

"What are you here for?" Laetitia asked.

"They were wanting to see the captain." Hakumei said.

"Hmm. If you will follow me." Laetitia said.

"Good how much is it to get back home? I have money like lots of it." Zuri said.

Laetitia just glared at Zuri. "Follow me." She then leads the two teens and the two insect-sized women to the captain's quarters. She knocked on the door.

"Who is it?"

"These two want to see you." Laetitia said.

Silence

"Come in."

The door is opened, and they stepped into the room.

"Leave us."

Laetitia nodded, then left. The two insect-sized women left as well.

The captain showed himself to the two teens. "Hello. I am Captain Jean-Luc Picard of the starship Enterprise, and I am now a captain of this Agency. Nice place, isn't it?"

"Um yeah whatever how much will it cost to you know go home. Name your price and I even will pay for others who are stuck here." Zuri said.

Picard sighed. "Here's the problem. If you're part of a portal problem, then I'm afraid you can't get back to your own respective worlds."

"Wait what does that mean?" Zoey asked.

"You see, the problem is, locating your worlds. We're having a hard time trying to locate other worlds, as we had this problem happen like last year. I mean, we did find some, but not all. So, I'm afraid you're stuck here until this problem gets fixed. I am sorry, but, yeah." Picard nodded.

Fisher noticed two new people coming and saw them heading to the Captain. This was his chance as he thought of something he just hopes it works. He came to the open door and knocked on it.

"Captain I think I have a possible idea. May I come in?"

Picard heard the door. "Come in."

"Thank you Captain. On the worlds you did find is there away to know which world the others belonged to bases on something they had on them now like our shirts to identify what Earth or planet it came from?" Fisher asked.

"No. We actually used search drones to find these earths. And these search drones take some time. So I'm sorry, but the belongings don't matter." Picard told Fisher.

"Oh" Looked disappointed. "Thank you for your time." Fisher then left.

"Who is the cutie?" Zuri asked.

"That was Fisher. He is a scientific genius." Picard said.

"That's good to know that we have another person willing to help." Zoey said.

"Yes. Now, I am getting kind of busy right now. I might as well let you head on. I am sorry if I wasn't much help to you. But, at least this is a chance to get to know new people here, so, meet some of them." Picard said.

"Yeah and who knows maybe we will run into someone we know like Mrs Kipling." Zuri said.

The two girls then left.

"Um where do we even go? It's not like we have a map." Zoey asked.

The two then ran into Milk Chan, who was looking at the Mission Board in the hallway.

"Guess this thing took a little kid too. You think we should help them?" Zoey asked.

"I guess but how much help can we do?" Zuri asked.

Milk then noticed the two girls. "Oh, new people. You're saying this thing. I was in my own world, being lazy, until I've decided to come here, looking for a mission, since Mr. President didn't even give me orders for the last…dammit, I can't quite remember now."

"Um, aren't you a little young for a mission?" Zoey asked.

"You dumbass! As I will say to you, I have been a mission attender ever since…I was this age, yeah, sounds about right. And how many missions did I take? A lot. And some of them I succeeded. Some of them I failed. Some of them, I don't care." Milk explains to Zoey.

"Wow aren't you rude. Let's get going Zoey before she hits one of us." Zuri said

"Yeah."

Milk saw the two left, then sighed. "They'll understand." She sees one mission paper, then grabs it, and examines it. "We finally found Phos's world. Our search drones found it earlier today. Go there and tell the Lustrous about the trouble that lies ahead." She saluted. "Roger. Roger." She puts it back on the Board, then walks away from the Board.

Meanwhile, in the cafeteria, we see Katy Caterpillar on Stan's table where we see the dog using his computer. "You're a tech savvy dog, aren't you?"

"Yeah, after watching my family it was easy. Well not at first I had to slowly work at it with having paws in all. Who knows maybe someone will make a dog friendly keyboard."

Katy chuckled. "A dog friendly keyboard. Yeah, right. Well, who knows, there might."

Max then came in into the cafeteria on hopes to find something to eat. He did not see any food but instead of some kind of machine. Max looked confused until Fisher came behind him.

"You just talk into it and it will make it."

"Really like if I say a cheese pizza with pepperoni it will….

*ding*

A door open up of the machine and a pizza with cheese and pepperoni was there.

"Wow"

"Yeah I know."

"How dose this thing even do that?"

"As a teen of science I like to know things; however that is one thing I rather not know."

"Yeah that makes sense. So let's grab a table and we can split the pizza."

"Yeah thanks."

The two boys soon made there way to a table and sat in the middle of it. Both boys did not bother getting plates or even napkins. After two slices Fisher went up to the food machine and came back with two drinks.

"Thanks man."

"No problem."

Kyubey and Paiman are at another table, looking at the two boys.

"Just look at them. How odd can this be?" Paiman asked.

"Well, it makes sense for them to have at least some peace." Kyubey said.

Paiman looks at Kyubey. "You're thinking about how they came here."

Kyubey nodded. "It's quite odd. But, I guess it's fine."

Katy crawled to them. "Have you heard of a dog friendly keyboard?"

"Dog friendly keyboard?" Kyubey and Paiman asked.

"Never mind." Katy said.

"She's meaning Stan, since he uses the computer somewhat a lot." Kyubey said.

"Weird dog, but I've seen worse." Paiman said.

Kyubey nodded.

Outside of the Agency, we see a human-sized bottle-shaped robot looking out for stuff.

This bottle-shaped robot is blue on top and tan-colored on bottom, has a blue mouth, orange eyes and metal arms. This is Tetsuko.

What Tetsuko did see was one female and three boys coming her way. The girl is Chyna Parks, the three boys are Freddie Benson, Dicky Harper and Drake Parker.

"Dude how much further do we have to walk?" Drake asked.

"Stop complaining. You don't here Dicky complaining do you and he's younger then you." Freddie asked.

"What about Me? Sorry wasn't paying attention." Dicky asked.

The other boys just shook their heads.

"How are you three boys still behind me? Come on let's keep walking." Chyna said.

After a few more steps Chyna stopped and waited for the boys to catch up. Once they where they kept walking.

"I think I see someone." Dicky said.

"Are you sure this time as last time you said it and turned out to be a tree." Freddie said.

"Yeah I see it too." Chyna said.

"Should we run towards them?" Drake asked.

"No we don't want to scare them off." Freddie said

Tetsuko sees the four, then decides to roll over to them. "Hello to you gentlemen. Lady."

"Um hello" Chyna said confused while the boys stood quiet.

"My name is Tetsuko. And as you can see, I am a robot that has been made in the King's Idea Laboratory back in 1982. The year ET came out."

"Yeah of course. How can we forget that." Drake said even though he said it sarcastically.

"Stop being an ass." Freddie said. "Sorry about him. Whish he did not end up here but what can you do about it "

"Oh trust me. I have a rude child." Tetsuko said. "She is always mean to me all the time. I wish she wasn't that way. Well, she can be nice too, but that's rare."

"So when you mean child are we talking human like us or like you?" Dicky asked.

"Human like you guys." Tetsuko said.

"I can't believe there is another one like us stuck here. I thought we were the only four." Chyna said.

"Well, Milk, that's the child's name, comes whenever she pleases. But there are people here. And I can only remember Carly. I don't know the other ones honestly. Hadn't met them, except for Carly, because she's cool." Tetsuko said.

"Milk." Dicky laughed a bit

"Good to know there's more." Drake said.

"Hold up did you say Carly. You don't happen to know her last name do you? Freddie asked.

"Carly Shay." Tetsuko said.

"Oh my God can't believe she's stuck here too and I was just about to see her and this happened but that was hours ago "

"Really it's been that long?" It feels like days." Dicky said.

"Can I see her?" Freddie asked.

"You two lovey dovey?" Tetsuko said. "Sure I'll take you to her. Lovebird."

Freddie got red in the face as he has been crushing on her for a long time but Carly always saw them as friends and nothing more.

Tetsuko then led the three boys and Chyna into the Agency, where they're finding Carly, until they ran into her and Milk. "Milk."

Milk turns to the guys. "Hey. Oh, new people. Hello, hello."

Freddie ran to Carly jumping over the little kid to get to his friend. Riley Matthews is surprised and the two hugged. The hug soon broke.

"I thought I will never see you again after I moved your cart out of the way. Hope your not mad as you tell me never to move it but it was in the way."

"It's ok Carly really. I thought the same thing. I was about to see you and then you know."

"Yeah."

"Well looks like I don't have a shot with this Carly girl." Drake said.

"Dude she is like thirteen and your like what sixteen or or something?" Chyna said.

"Well yeah and strangely she kinda looks like my sister." Dreak said

"What? Carly looks like your sister?" Milk asked in surprise.

"Yeah odd right." Drake said.

"Well I'll be damned. Hey Carly! This dude said you look like his sister!" Milk points at Drake.

"Oh that's odd but this superhero girl did think this boy was this Dino boy or something." Carly said.

"Well I guess different universes gave multiple of us with different names and personalities." Chyna said.

"I wonder who this Lil Dynamite is. Anyhow, I was wanting to talk to you Tetsuko." Milk said.

"About what?" Tetsuko asked.

"We have a mission to attend to. We're going to Phos's world." Milk said.

"Um a little kid going on a Mission? Is that safe?' Freddie asked.

"Don't get her started " Carly said.

"You dumbass! I've been told that." Milk sighed. "You'll understand in time. For now, just listen to your wise owl. Which is me honestly."

"Milk. You're never wise." Tetsuko said.

"See what you started." Carly said.

"Yeah. Sorry about that."

"So I bet you're hungry." Carly said.

"I could eat." Dicky said.

"That's a good idea. Let's grab a bite to eat, then go to Phos's world. Since we already found her world already." Milk said.

"Well then after we eat you two go at it." Drake said.

"We might need you guys with." Milk said.

"Um why us? Isn't there someone who be better for it?" Freddie asked. "I just got here and don't want to be separate by Carly again.

"Honestly everyone's going. Kind of." Katy crawled to them. "We need you guys and Carly to go. Cause, yeah."

"When you mean everyone do you mean the seven of us or everyone, everyone?" Carly asked.

"I'll give you the list of who's going. I know you're on the list." Katy said.

"How did I end up on it?"

Katy sighed. "Don't question. Just be ready, okay? And besides, we ain't going into battle. We're just reuniting Phos here and giving her kind a warning message. Of the danger that's gonna come to them."

"Well I hope not given what happend last time." Carly said.

"Um last time?" Freddie asked.

"I will tell you once we get back home."

Freddie just nodded.

"Better prepare." Milk then left.

"Milk, wait up." Tetsuko rolled to catch up to her.

"Well, better get myself set up." Katy crawls away from the five.

Meanwhile, with Zuri and Zoey, they came across a park in the middle of the Agency.

"Odd that there is a park here " Zoey said.

"Yeah like the expected kids to be here or something." Zuri said and made her way to one of the swings and sat down in it.

"So guess there is alot who are just here. You came across Mrs. Kipling. Volt ran into two people she knows."

"Well Fisher says he's not that boy so maybe there are two of them probably. I wonder who else will show up where they know each other."

"Or someone we think we know but it's not them." Zoey said.

Right next to the swings is a bench, where the younger Phosphophyllite is petting Mrs. Kipling.

"Oh hey did not see you there." Zuri got up and headed to Phosphophyllite with Zoey not far behind.

Phos looks at the two. "Hey. So this lizard has a name then? Cause I heard that her name has been given."

"Yeah Mrs. Kipling." Zuri said.

"So she is a girl. Lytt was right. So she's your lizard then?" Phos said.

"Well no. It belongs to my older brother Ravi, and at first we all thought she was a boy. That was until she layed eggs after having her for like seven years." Zuri said.

"Hmm. I should let Lytt know this, because she was wanting to know." Phos said.

"Um well ok not sure why though." Zuri said.

"She was wanting to know who Kipling's owner is, since she isn't quite sure herself. She'll be glad that this lizard found her owner. Well, not owner, but someone who knows who this lizard is." Phos pets Kipling more.

"Oh I see. Yeah."

"So any closer to finding our home?" Zoey asked.

"Well, we hadn't yet." Kyubey came to them. "But Phos's home has been found."

Phos's eyes widened. "It has."

Kyubey nodded. "But it's not your timeline. It's your older self's timeline."

"Dear God. That's good to hear." Phos said.

Kyubey nodded. "And you're needed to visit her home. You two might tag along as well."

"What do you mean by that?" Zoey asked.

"Just for some extra company." Kyubey said.

Phos chuckled. "Right. Extra company. What do you know?"

"Not joking. Be prepared." Kyubey left them alone.

"Well I just hope I be put in the right timeline." Zuri said.

"I don't think that's how that works. From what I gather, we're actually gathering in a van truck." Phos said.

"A van truck?" Zoey asked.

Phos nodded. "Let's see what this is. Hopefully it's a friendly invitation." She grabs Kipling and walks out of the park area and inside the Agency building.

"Um should we you know follow her?" Zoey asked.

"Why are you asking me? You're a bit older than me."

Minutes later, they've been gathered at the parking lot of the Agency, where the van truck is parked, and the driver, Flandre, is coming to them.

"So, are we ready for this?" Flandre asked.

The older Phos came to Flandre. "Let's just hope I didn't put them in too much worry when I was gone."

Flandre smiled. "I'm sure you'll be fine.

Mary came out of the van. "Yep. A good day to walk into uncharted lands. My old days have been easy. So god freaking easy."

"So this is it then. We are actually doing this." Zuri said.

"Yeah looks that way." Zoey said.

"Is this all of us?" Zuri asked.

"Nope. The other eight are coming. And so as the extra four that came here like…" Mary looks at her arm. "Some minutes ago."

"More showed up?" Zoey asked.

"Um do you think we will all fit in that?" Zuri pointing to the van.

"It has been calculated." Lila came to them. "That van can hold up to at least 60 people or more. Interesting how science works. In an odd way."

"I say " Zoey said.

Chapa de Silva, Henry Hart, Fisher, Max, Riley, KC Cooper, Zack Martin, Carly, Freddie, Chyna, Dicky, Drake and Stan came to them.

"So this is it then ok then." Zuri said.

Oops. Did we forget someone? Tomika came running towards them.

"Oh one more looks like." Zoey said.

"Shit. I forgot Tomika." Kyubey said.

"Seriously." Paiman said.

"I think some others are inside the van already. Well, let's get rolling." Flandre then gets into the driver's seat.

"Um should we do like a head count or something?" Henry asked.

"If you wanna headcount." Flandre said.

"Once we get inside." Katy said.

Once everyone got inside, we saw the van rolling out.

"My first mission in forever." Tetsuko said.

"Okay, who wants to introduce themselves first? Because Henry said head count." Milk said.

Everyone said their names one by one for this head count and everyone was accounted for.

"Just wanted to check is all." Henry said feeling at ease no one was left behind.

"I'll say." Gokicha said.

Man can't believe we all manged to fit." Max said.

"I know right. My science can't explained this at all." Fisher said.

"Now when we get to my world, expect there to be pretty much nothing. Except for grass, we got a beach, never go there a lot, oceans, trees with no leaves and only one building." The older Phos said.

"Oh that sounds sad " Riley said.

"Well, to tell you the truth, it's literally in the future. Six meteorites crashed into earth, killing off humanity and everything in it. After years of extinction, we were born." The older Phos explains.

"Wow." Riley said feeling sad. "Then why do you want to go back?"

"I have friends there." The older Phos said.

"So true." The twin Amethyst said.

"So dose that mean six meteorites will hit my Earth as we may have the same Earth." Max said

"No Max, she has a different Earth." Zack said.

"This kind of reminds me of when a meteorite crashed Earth millions of years ago." Hakua Shiodome said.

"How so?" Asked Freddie.

"To point things out, millions of years ago, we didn't exist. The dinosaurs did." Hakua said.

"Oh wasn't sure if dinosaurs was on every Earth or just ours." Freddie said.

"I'm sure every Earth shares the same thing." Hakua said.

"Yeah that does make sense." Fisher said.

"I don't know what dinosaurs are." Phos said.

"Have you never seen Jurassic Park?" Milk asked.

"What's Jurassic Park?" Phos asked.

"It's a cool film. The third one sucked. The Spinosaurus killed off the T-Rex. That was damned stupid of them." Milk said.

"Dude spoilers. Warn me next time." Max said as he only saw the first one and not even knowing there was ever going to be a second let alone four more after it.

"What? You never saw the third one?" Milk asked in surprise.

"Dude, I don't know what Jurassic Park is and why we're getting into that topic." Phos said.

"Because of dinosaurs." Hakua said.

The First one came out this year. I saw it yesterday. Well my yesterday." Max said.

"You're so behind the times." Milk said.

"Well it's not like I'm from the two thowthosends or something. I even bet the computers will crash once it hits two thousand." Max said.

"Be glad it didn't. This is the year 2019. 19 years have passed since that incident happened." Paiman said. "Hell, I'm from the future, really, where I'm from."

"Dude not you too please stop with theasw spoil alerts." Max sighed.

"Guys stop bring things that happened after his year which is ninety three." Fisher said.

"So behind the times." Milk said again.

"I think that means to quit it." Chito said, getting irritated with Milk.

"We're almost there." Flandre said.

"Well, looks like we're getting somewhere." Morgana grabs his katana out and he sheathes it in his pouch. "Time to get ready."

"No one said anything about weapons." Carly said.

"In Morgana and Yuuri's case, weapons are a must to these two." Kyubey said.

"Yep." Katy nodded in agreement. "Especially Yuuri, since she loves to carry her sniper around wherever we go."

"Well hope nothing bad happens." Riley said.

"Oh please you did not say that " Freddie said.

"What?" Riley asked..

"Its kinda bad luck to say something like that as it can Jenks us."

"Trust me, if something bad is gonna happen right now, it's probably gonna be the Lunarians, since they love to come out in broad daylight at times. Even though they're moon people, they still come out in broad daylight." The older Phos said.

"Yeah that's just great." Henry said.

"Relax I am here too." Chapa said using her ability.

Hakua stared at Chapa's fingers in awe as she sparkled them with electricity.

"So do we stay in the van or do we get out?" Asked Zack.

"We're here." Flandre said.

"Get out, mostly." Katy said.

"Alright then." Rebecca Miyamoto got up. "Let's meet some of Phos's friends, shall we?"

"Wonder what they will say after seeing us?" Asked Zoey.

"I hope one of them is single." Said Drake.

Red Beryl stared at Drake in confusion. "Wow."

Land of the Lustrous

They got out of the van, then walked into the fields, where it is breezy, but it is a cool breeze.

"Nice breeze." Katy said.

The first Lustrous they saw walking towards them is a clear type of Lustrous.

This Lustrous has clear hair that is a fluffy short-medium bob and clear eyes. She wears a black t-shirt, black shorts, white shoulder-length gloves, white thigh-high socks and black shoes. This is Diamond.

"Um is this a friendly or am I going to fry somthing?" Asked Chapa.

"Diamond is super friendly." Phos said.

Diamond walks to them. "This is new. Never saw you guys before. But Phos here, where have you been? We were fighting off the Kivoauchians, and we did win, but some Lustrous got injured."

"That bad?" Phos asked.

Diamond nodded.

"Damn. I'm sorry. This portal opened and we got sucked in. Not just me, but Amethyst here and Red Beryl." Phos said.

"Yeah, I noticed that." Diamond said.

"Phosphophyllite." Another Lustrous came to them, staring at Phos coldly.

This Lustrous has black hair that is very long, sweeping the floor or ground or waving in the air when he moves and black eyes. He wears the same clothes as Diamond, albeit his gloves are black and his socks are also black. This is Bort.

"Sensei Kongo wants you." Bort said.

"Okay." Phos said.

Bort then leaves them.

"She's cold." Yuuri said.

"That's Bort for ya. She's the toughest Lustrous there is." Diamond said.

"I wonder what Kongo wants. I mean, I left you guys by accident." Phos said.

"I'm sure it'll turn out." Diamond said.

"I doubt it." Phos said.

"Well then guess everything looks good so far." Chapa said. looking around.

"Well that's good. I'm tired of running and hiding." Riley said.

"Yeah and I thought my missions back home was tough." KC said.

"So what is it we will do next?" Asked Carly.

"Yeah as I hope it's easy " Max said.

"I say." Fisher said.

They then walk away from the van, following Diamond, and then they walk until they reached to a building that has an open front. (Meaning no wall at all) But the back seems to have a wall.

Chapa still kept her guard up as they continued to walk.

"Nice place you got here." Milk said.

"Is that a pond I see?" Tetsuko asked.

"We do have that. Looks like a swimming pool, but it's not for swimming. It's for viewing and it's beautiful to look at." Diamond said.

"Oh that's no fun that we can't swim in it." Zack said.

"What is he yabbering about?" Bort came to them.

"About not swimming in that." Milk points at the pool.

"It is a rule. If I catch you swimming in there, you'll get a good scolding or beating from me." Bort said. "Or sensei. Sensei is very strict."

"Um Sensei?" Zack asked.

"Sensei Kongo. You'll know him once we meet him. Which he's in there." Phos points at the building in front of them.

Zack just nodded.

They then go inside, walking around the corridors of the building.

"Empty." Milk said.

"Not quite. There are some stuff here. A planning table, medical beds, medical stuff, chairs, paper, yeah." Diamond said. "Oh, and beds too. And lamps."

"Um you already said beds." Zuri said.

"Well, I mean, beds that you can relax and sleep in." Diamond said.

"Oh ok then." Zuri said.

They walked more, until they saw someone walking their way.

It is a bald guy that has black eyes and wears a black Buddhist kimono and robes, white socks and flip flops. This is Sensei Kongo.

"Sensei." Bort said.

Kongo sees the newcomers, including the Lustrous. But he is clearly mad at the humans' appearance. "What is the meaning of this?"

"Sensei. I know it's a lot to explain, but I brought these people here because I think they might help us." Phos said.

"Humans? Help us? You know what the Lunarians are?" Kongo asked, angrily.

"Um…they're souls, right?" Phos asked.

Kongo sighed. "They are. Yes. But bringing humans here is not allowed."

"Sensei, just give them a chance-" Phos gets interrupted.

"I said NOOOOOOOOO!" Kongo shouted in a very, very loud voice, a voice so strong that it literally shattered Phos to pieces.

"Chill dude." Chapa said "No need to be rude."

Kongo just glares at Chapa, then turns around. "Get rid of them. I'm gonna go meditate for a while." He left them alone.

Bort then turns to them. "See what I mean when Kongo's strict. He is."

Chito sighed. "We need to convince him that we can help you guys. That's what we're here for."

"Well Ra...Captan Man would say is to make them listen, but half the time he don't know what he is talking about." Henry said.

"I'm sure." Phos said, still shattered.

"You need some help, do you? Sensei used his loud voice again?" A doctor Lustrous came to them.

This Lustrous has golden-yellow and reddish-brown hair with the golden-yellow hair being pixie-cut while the reddish-brown hair is shoulder-length above the golden-yellow hair which is to their shoulder with side-swept bangs and golden-yellow eyes. She wears a white lab coat, black shirt, black pants and black shoes. This is Rutile.

"Yep." Bort said.

"Here." Rutile grabs out a body bag, unzips it, then puts the pieces of Phos inside the body bag, then she zips it up, then carries it. "I'll fix her up soon. For now, why don't you take a tour of the place. But watch out for Sensei. Because I don't know what triggered him." She then leaves them.

"I am sure can handle Sensei Knogo." Chapa said showing off her powers.

"Really Ch...Volt you can't just use your powers all the time." Henry said.

"Really cool electricity, but that does scare me." Diamond said.

"She can be." The young Phos said.

This widens both Diamond and Bort's eyes. "A younger Phos?"

The young Phos nodded, while keeping a hold of Mrs. Kipling.

"Alright. Where did she came from?" Bort asked.

Amethyst and Red Beryl both shrugged.

"Okay." Bort nodded.

"Not from this timeline, I can tell you that." Heliodor shows herself to them.

"Helio. I thought you were dead." Diamond said.

"I was. But, then came back. In a younger form." Helio said.

"That's new." Bort said.

"Anyways, let's just tour around the place. I would love to see what you have in store." Milk said.

"Um is that a good idea for young Phos here? As then she will know more about her future and may want to change it but it makes things worse. No offense Phos." Fisher said.

"I'm sure I'll be okay. If my future is what it is, then I'll have to deal with it. Besides, what harm will that do?" The young Phos said.

"It can cause another paradox. You just being here can affect even the smallest change that can affect your future self and or the planet." Fisher said.

"Hopefully not." The young Phos said.

"Let's just go." Bort said, being inpatient.

Then, they just went to tour the place. They have begun to enter the planning room, where there is a planning table as Diamond said earlier.

"This is it. This is our planning table." Diamond said.

"Wow. Only one island. With a lot of figures and toy clouds. No, wooden clouds." Milk said.

"The figures stand for us. The wooden clouds stand for Lunarian Sunspots." Diamond said.

The others just kept looking at the table as the humans had no words to say just yet.

"How often do Lunarian Sunspots appear?" Milk asked.

"At times." Another Lustrous came to them.

This Lustrous has dark green hair that is long and is tied on the back by a ribbon and dark green eyes. She wears the same clothes as Diamond and Bort, albeit not wearing gloves and is wearing pale brown almost-to-the-knee socks. This is Jade.

"At times?" Milk asked.

Jade nodded. "They don't attack everyday. They just come whenever the opportunity arises."

"Well that's going to be tricky to predict when they will just show up." Drake said.

"Fortunately we have a weatherman to predict when they will come." Jade said.

"Well that's good." Zoey said.

"I should introduce myself to you guys. I am the weatherman, Euclase." Another Lustrous came to them, with papers in hand.

This Lustrous, Euclase, has hair that is cut short with a visible undercut and two rectangular hair strands below and in front of his hair with blue on one side and white on the other and his left eye is white and his right eye is blue. He wears the same clothing as Diamond, Bort and Jade, albeit he's not wearing any socks.

"Cool hair man." Tamika said.

"Aren't you a girl?" Milk asked.

"I'm clearly a boy." Euclase said.

"But you look like a girl." Milk said.

"Stop gender confusing people, will ya?" Bort said, annoyed.

"But he looks like a girl. Tell me I'm wrong?" Milk said.

"Well he does have some femaenem qualities but not the voice." Drake said.

"See?" Milk said. "I like you, by the way." She winked at Drake.

"Um thanks " Drake said not knowing how to respond to the wink.

"Anyways, are we done talking about this yet?" Jade asked.

"Yeah. I think we should stop." Red Beryl said.

"Let's check the next room." Tetsuko said.

"The next room? I wonder what that'll be." Katy said.

"Depends." Jade said. "Depends on where you're going. Oh, and upstairs is Kongo's room. He's meditating right now. Meaning he's in deep sleep. You can't wake him up. I tried doing that, but I broke my arm due to that."

"I see." Said Carly.

"Sounds painful." Katy said.

"I know." Jade said.

"Yeah I broke my arm too not fun." Feddie said.

"Like your arm has been cut off from your body?" Jade asked.

"No not exactly. Yours is worse."

"Yeah I can tell. But, Rutile got my arm fixed almost every time I do a stupid attempt to wake Kongo up. So, yeah. I'm trying not to do something stupid like that ever again. I hope so." Jade said, doubting what she had said, due to the fact that she might do it again.

"So, show us to the next room, I guess." Katy said.

"Certainly. If you'll follow me." Diamond then leads the group through the hallway where the pool is. She then takes them to the bedrooms. "These are the bedrooms."

"Neat. Can I sleep?" Milk asked.

"If you want to be lazy." Bort said.

"Um, are these bedrooms co Ed?" Drake asked.

"I'm sorry. What's co Ed?" Diamond asked.

"It means boys and girls share a bedroom." said Freddie.

Bort nodded. Then he literally went to Drake and smacked him in the back of the head. "That is not how that works!"

"Dude, calm down." Yuuri said.

"Yeah what was that for?" Drake asked rubbing his head.

"We sleep in our own individual room." Bort said.

"Well, sometimes we visit our own rooms." Diamond said.

"Well, yeah, but sleeping together…what the hell are you thinking?" Bort asked.

"That's how most worlds work." Katy explains to Bort.

"Well not ours." Bort said.

"Yeah you have a different setup of how you sleep." Nanachi said.

"I hope Dreak here is next to go. As boy he's well you know and I'm a dog and I can tell that." Stan said.

"I love your speech, Stan. I love your speech." Kyubey said.

"Well thank you. So do I get my own room or do I have like a doggie bed laying around somewhere." Stand said.

"We don't have extra rooms for you guys. You guys are gonna sleep here for the night?" Bort asked.

"And what's a doggie bed?" Diamond asked, never seeing a dog before, or even a doggie bed for that matter.

"It is where dogs like to sleep in." Milk said.

"That doesn't tell me anything." Euclase said.

"What doesn't?" Another Lustrous approaches them.

This Lustrous has orange-yellow hair that is wavy and cut short and orange-yellow eyes. She wears the same clothing as Diamond, Bort, Jade and Euclase. This is Zircon.

"About doggie beds." Sana said.

"What are doggie beds?" Zircon asked.

"Where dogs like to sleep in." Milk said.

"Well a doggie bed is not a bed we would sleep on but something like a cushion that you can easily move around. That's the best I can explain it." Riley said.

"Huh." Bort nodded. "Okay. I'm not moving around in a cushion, or a bed. No."

"Yeah, I understand that." Zircon said.

"Why are you here? I thought I told you to be on patrol." Bort said.

"I was, but then I thought I come here for a little bit." Zircon said.

Bort sighed. "Tell me you got some Lustrous on patrol."

"There are." Zircon said.

"That's good. Because we may never know when the Lunarians strike." Bort said.

Zircon nodded.

"Well, that's it." Bort said.

"Say, where is that light blue haired girl?" Diamond asked.

"You mean Hakua?" Katy asks, then notices Hakua is not with the group. "Oh great. Where did she go?"

"That's not good, I take it." Max said.

"Let's just find her." Bort said.

They nodded. They then go to look for Hakua. They ran into yet another Lustrous that literally creeped out of what she was seeing.

This Lustrous has pink hair that is long and voluminous and pink eyes. She wears the same clothing as Diamond, Bort, Jade, Euclase and Zircon. This is Morganite.

"What's going on?" Bort asked.

"That." Morganite points.

They then see what Morganite is seeing.

"Oh no." Katy said. "Not again."

They then saw Hakua naked while drawing on the walls. What she is drawing on the walls are scientific numbers and letters.

The boys in the room were getting a bit turned on for seeing a naked girl. More so with Max never seeing one before. Soon the boys were hard. All the boys did their best to hide their boners. The girls noticed this and shook their heads. They also hope the perv of the grope Drake will not do somthing stupid.

"She always does this. Hakua!" Katy said.

"If you do anything Drake I will shock you where you will learn your lesson of not being a perv." Chapa said using her ability.

She didn't even pay attention. She still keeps drawing scientific numbers and letters on the wall. She even did the hardest math of them all. 4.44/5.444=0.81557678177. She also did another one. 100^3x300=300000000.

"My brain hurts from looking at that." Max said.

"She's smart for science. But naked when she does it." Katy said.

The boys just nodded and Chapa used her ability again, scaring Drake.

"Um I'm just going to look away." Drake said.

Hakua then gets done with drawing them, then is back to normal. She then goes to put her clothes back on. She only got to her panties, then she noticed someone's watching her. She then turned to face them, then smiled. "What do you think? Scientific genius, am I not?"

The boys just nodded.

"Don't mind them, boys are just well boys." KC said.

Hakua nodded. Then she goes back to putting her clothes back on. After she gets her shirt, skirt, socks and shoes back on, she goes to the group. "Can anyone even do something like this where you're from?"

"Oh sorry wasn't really paying attention so yeah let me see." Fisher said as he looked at the math. "Everything looks right."

"So you're also a scientific genius, I see." Hakua walks to Fisher.

"Yeah you can say that " Fisher starting to have a crush on her. He felt a bit guilty of cheating on his first crush Lex but he never got to see her naked like Hakua just a few seconds ago.

Hakua smiled. She kissed Fisher on the cheek. Fisher started to blush.

"Okay, time out. I'm sorry, was that a love kiss I just saw? Because he's blushing." Milk ruined the moment.

Hakua turned to Milk. "He's my type of guy."

"Oooooooooooooooo, date each other some time. Tell me how that goes." Milk said.

Hakua nodded.

"Okay, enough." Katy crawled to them, then climbed on Hakua's foot. "I know you like to draw math, but being naked while doing it is a no. Please understand that, Miss Shiodome."

"I'll try, Katy-sensei. But not a guarantee." Hakua said.

"Right." Katy sighed, then got off Hakua's foot. "What's next?"

"Next as in what?" Fisher asked still looking at.

"You two are lovebirds. You two are lovebirds." Milk chanted.

Yuuri smacks the top of Milk's head with the back of her sniper. "Stop it."

"I think we should continue the tour. As I did not show you the medic room and the room that has papers in it." Diamond said.

"Oh." Fisher said.

They then proceed to do so. They reached the medic room first, where Rutile is fixing up the older Phos.

"How's your treatment?" Chito asked.

"I'm almost fixed. She needs to get my arms fixed and I'll be good to go." The older Phos said.

"I am just going to look over here " Riley said looking away and looking at something else.

"What is she afraid of?" Rutile asked.

"I think she don't like anything medical." Carly said.

"She's afraid of going to doctors or hospitals then, huh?" Rutile nodded, then she grabbed the paste, then put some on her fingers, then rubbed it onto both of Phos's arms. Then she puts them back together, making a loud sound.

Phos felt pain, then healed.

"Feel better?" Rutile asked.

"Yeah. Much better." Phos said. She sat up, then noticed Riley, then she walked to her. "You can look now."

Riley took a deep breath and looked "Sorry just don't like medical things being done. I even have to be put to sleep at the dentist."

"Yeah, that happens. Or even a surgery. But I know you don't wanna talk about that." Katy said.

Riley just nodded.

"Surgery?" Phos asked.

"It's where they take a look inside your body to see what they need done." Aya Asagiri said.

"Where to next?" Zack asked.

"We only have the room with the papers left. There are so many of them." Diamond said.

"Well let's get to it then, " said Zuri said.

Diamond nodded, then they walked around for a while, until they reached the room with the papers. And they see six stacks of god knows how many papers in there.

"Wow that's a lot of paper " Zoey said.

"Some of them tell about this earth's history. Some of them talk about what types of Lunarians there are, as we can tell they're different types of Lunarians." Diamond said.

"Is there a paper that can…I don't know. Explain about pop culture?" Milk asked.

Diamond is confused. "No."

"Aww man. You should at least have pop culture in your world. No, give me one of your papers and I'm writing pop culture references on there!" Milk said.

"What?! But, these papers are not blank!" Diamond is concerned.

"I don't care, give me your papers!" Milk said.

"Yeah let's take it easy there Milk." Said Zuri.

"You dumbass! Everyone needs to know about pop culture references!" Milk said.

"Not everyone needs to know!" Bort said.

"Music to my ears." Nanachi said, smiling.

Meanwhile, at a cave, we see Ika Musume, sleeping on the ground. She got up, opened her eyes, then looked around.

"You're awake."

She turned to the source of the voice, and saw a Lustrous looking at Ika.

This Lustrous has medium length, asymmetrical red hair with a longer section of hair hanging in front of his face and red eyes and has black little blobs floating around him. He wears the same clothing as Diamond, Bort, Jade, Euclase, Zircon and Morganite. This is Cinnabar.

"Who are you?" Ika asked.

"I'm the one that saved you. I'm Cinnabar."

"I'm Ika. Ika Musume. But you can call me Squid Girl. Be easy that way."

"Why are you here?"

"Squid?"

"Why are you here? It's dangerous to be here."

Ika looked down at the ground, then sighed. "I killed the World Eater, Alduin. And it sacrificed my life. I was then met by The Instructor of the Zion Archive. She told me that I have a choice. To stay in the Archive, or to leave. I chose to leave. I wanted to ink-vade humanity because they polluted my oceans. But she told me if I did that, then I would be destroying all life on Earth. So I have to make a choice. Ink-vade, or save the world. I don't know what world I'll be going into, but it seems like I'm here."

"You shouldn't be in here."

"Why?"

"I might destroy you. I am the poisonous Lustrous there ever is. And I can be a danger to you."

Ika just stared at Cinnabar. "You'll be redeemed."

"How can you say that? I wanna be free of the night. But, I can't."

"You exiled yourself."

"Yes."

"I felt sorry for you." Ika looks down at the ground.

"You have to go. Leave me here."

Ika looked at Cinnabar for a minute, then nodded. She then goes to the entrance of the cave, then uses her tentacles to grab the cliffedge. She dragged herself up to the cliffedge, got herself on there, then walked to wherever she might be walking to.

Meanwhile, with the group, they're seen outside of the building.

"I tried to stop her." Reg said.

"She almost made a mess of those papers." Diamond said, concerned still.

"Well that mess was cleaned up." Bort said.

"Who's that?" Red Beryl points at Ika, coming towards them.

"Hope they are also good." Riley said.

Ika then sees the group, then smiles. "Am I so glad to see you?"

"Ika." Reg said.

"I'll be glad you're safe." Riko said.

"Okay, who is she?" Phos asked.

"Oh. I'm Ika Musume. But you can call me Squid Girl. It will be easier that way." Ika said. But then she noticed Chapa and them. "Who are these guys?"

"They just appeared out of nowhere, I guess. We found them like a while back. All on the same day." Phos said.

"I see." Ika nodded.

"You don't look like a squid." Said Zoey.

"I know I don't, but how can you explain this?" Ika moves her tentacle hairs.

"Um yeah I can't. Does everyone where you are from have that?" Zoey asked.

Ika frowned. "No. Not really. I don't think I even have a friend like me ever since. I mean, humans keep littering the ocean every once in a while. And that makes me mad to see that."

"Yeah well I am making somthing for that to clean up the ponds, rivers, lakes, and oceans." Fisher said.

"Not the seas though?" Riley asked.

"Riley oceans is another name for seas." Henry said.

"Oh." Riley said

Ika had never heard any human talk about cleaning the waters before. "I am glad you're the first human that I can be friends with for once."

"Well thank you but I'm sure others feel the same way about this problem including us." Fisher said.

"You mean some of the places where water is can be filled with pollution as well?" Phos asked.

"Yes " KC said I am one of them like Fisher.

One by one the humans admit they too want clean water for their planet.

"You know, I now think ink-vading humanity is not a good idea after all. I mean, since you guys seem to have the same feelings I do about oceans and all." Ika said, feeling a lot better now.

"Um, what's Ink-Vading?" Freddie asked.

"That's usually how Squid Girl here talks. Ink-vading means invading." Katy said.

"Oh." Freddie said.

"Anyways. Where have you been?" Riko asked Ika.

Ika looks at the ground. "Well, I kind of thought I sacrificed myself to save the multiverse, every universe, from the dragon Alduin. I thought I died. But I was in the Zion Archive. The Instructor there told me I have a choice. And it's a choice I must make for myself."

"I see." Reg said, thinking.

"We are glad you're back." Marulk said.

Ika nodded.

"Um dude, why are you wearing that?" Asked Drake to Marulk he soon got shocked by Chapa.

"What was that for?" Drake asked

"I don't need to explain myself do I?" Chapa said.

Marulk got flustered. "My master makes me wear this!"

"Who is your master?" Stan said "as I may be a dog but my family treats me like well family."

"She is known as the greatest White Whistle Delver in history, Ozen the Immovable." Reg said.

"So take it she's a bad guy well bad girl?" Max asked.

"She isn't bad, though she can be scary at times. But she isn't bad." Marulk said.

The six nodded and Riley went up to Marulk and kneeled down to give him a hug. "I will stand with you if you no longer want to wear this."

Marulk smiled. "Honestly, I'm kind of used to wearing these types of clothing, so it's fine. But thank you though."

Riley smiled and kissed the top of his forehead. "Well if you ever change your mind I'm sure all of us will be with you " Riley then stood up.

"Thanks." Marulk said.

Then, a girl just magically appeared out of nowhere. This shocked everyone. This girl is named Alex Russo.

"Oh my God. What was that?" Milk asked, surprised.

"This is not the Mall of America" Alex said still holding her wand. "Did I mess up?"

"You're a wizard, Hermione." Milk said.

"That isn't Hermione." Tetsuko said.

"Yeah I'm better then that fictional character." Alex said.

Milk laughed. "She said she's better than Hermione Granger." She laughed more.

"Okay, I don't know what's funny about that." Phos looks at Alex. "Welcome to the Land of the Lustrous."

"Um yeah no I'm not dealing with this. Now what's the spell to get back. Dad shouldn't tell me things while looking for shoes online." Alex said.

Milk laughed. "Dad shouldn't tell me things while looking for shoes online. That's a stupid thing to say. That made me laugh." She laughed more.

"Ignore her." Tetsuko said. "But she almost kind of got a point. Wait, were you looking for shoes online before you got here?"

"No I was just not paying attention when that lesson was given but it's not my fault I wasn't paying attention. It was my dad's. I was just in my room doing a teleportation spell that I can't exactly remember how the spell goes." Alex said.

"That made a lot of sense. I guess you're stuck here with us, I guess." Kiyui said.

"Wait, stuck?" Alex said.

"Well, if you don't know how the spell goes, then you're pretty much stuck here." Aya said.

Milk nodded.

"It's not my fault though." Alex said.

"Well, now that we have a wizard with us now, incidentally. What do we do now?" Riko asked.

Diamond thinks. "Well, I've given you much of the tour here. And I didn't expect this girl to come here through a spell. But, I have a question to ask you. Why are you actually here, anyways?"

"I forgot." Milk said, then turned to Diamond. "We were wanting to warn you guys about a bigger threat at hand."

"And you think you guys can help us?" Diamond asked.

"We have to. Otherwise your world, and other worlds will be destroyed for good. Now we need to convince your sensei about this. Hopefully he'll trust us." Katy said.

"Wait, there is another person here?" Alex said.

"There is a lot they have not met yet. But we did run into Sensei Kongo, although he was angry at the sight of humans, pretty much." Diamond said.

"That's what triggered him?" Jade asked.

Diamond nodded.

Jade thinks. "I wonder why."

"Probably he's a Humanist." KC said.

Milk turns to the group. "Let's go convince him."

"But he might be in meditation still." Jade said.

"Then we'll wait as long as we have to." Milk said. "Because this mission is not done until we convince him that we can help you guys from the evils at hand."

"Yeah I have no idea how we can convince someone who hates our kind." Fisher said. "He probably was born into that way of life."

"You'll see." Milk said.

Later, they're in the building again, at Kongo's desk, waiting for him to arrive. They then saw him come into the room, with him in shock.

"We have an important announcement to make." Milk said.

"Why are you still here?" Kongo asked.

"Listen. I know this is gonna be a pain in the ass, but we can help you guys." Morgana said.

"Your kind is treacherous. They created me. And they made me a praying machine." Kongo said.

"A praying machine?" Reg asked.

"The Lunarians seek their prayers from me. But I can't do that." Kongo said.

"Well we have nothing to do with that as not all humans are bad." Carly said.

"You say that, but I don't see it that way." Kongo said.

"Why can't you pray to the Lunarians?" Tetsuko asked.

"If I did, I would destroy everything here. This whole world would not exist if I prayed." Kongo said.

"That's not good." Stan said.

"Wait did that dog just talk?" Alex asked.

"Yeah you have questions of a talking dog but not anything else?" Stan said.

"Well never seen a talking dog before. Well there was this one time I actually turned my brother Justin into a dog and it took like forever to turn him back." Alex laughed.

"But no. Carly's right. All humans are not bad." Chito said.

"But they're sinful, impure, and filled with negative traits. How can I trust that?" Kongo scowled at Chito.

"Wait aren't you human?" Alex asked.

"DON'T EVER DARE CALL ME THAT!" Kongo used his very loud voice that almost blew the whole window to pieces.

"Why so loud dude?" Alex asked.

"He is actually Lustrous like us." Rutile came to them.

"Um yeah ok whatever that is." Alex said.

"We're actually people that are made out of a certain type of gem." Rutile explains to Alex.

"Um ok." Alex said confused

"So is there anything we can do to prove that not all humans are bad?" Max asked.

"Why not prove it to me by starting to save my kind from the Lunarians. Maybe then I'll rethink about it." Kongo said, doubting they will.

"Well ok how hard can that be?" Asked Chapa.

"Well, if you're lucky enough, you can. But the Lunarians have bows and arrows on them. And they attack on the clouds that we call Sunspots. And there is a large Lunarian with them. But be careful. Once you sliced the large Lunarian open, it can appear empty, or if they have a secret weapon planned." Rutile said.

"Well then I can just use this." Chapa said showing her powers that can shoot high into the sky.

Kongo is shocked at Chapa's powers. "How can you do that?"

"Um long story but short answer I'm a superhero. Well side kick." Chapa said.

"Sidekick? Who's sidekick are you?" Milk asked.

"This hero is named Captain Man in Swellview." Chspa was about to say the state when sneezed in her elbow. "Exsuse me "

"That name is mentioned a lot." Phos said.

"Swellview?" Milk chuckled.

"Um Captain Man? As I can see that as he tends to make an impression." Henry said.

"Yeah, but Swellview?" Milk chuckled more.

"I saw other places that are named worse." Katy said.

Kongo sighed. "Fine. Since you've shown me your powers, I can trust you. But do not break that promise of saving us. Understand?"

"Wait, don't save you or do?" Chspa asked.

"Do." Phos answered.

"Ah gotcha yeah I took the sidekick oath to protect anyone in danger. Well besides the bad guys that is. Isn't right Henry and um Fisher."

"Again I am not him." Fisher said.

"Yeah and how would you like it if I told everyone your name which I won't. And to let everyone know I only been s sidick for a few days and have no powers." Henry said

"I have enough of that." Katy said, feeling annoyed at Chapa.

"Thank you, Kongo. We won't let you down." Chito bowed.

Kongo just stared at them. "Now go. I have important business to do."

"Yes sir." Sana said.

Later, they left the building, then got in the van truck.

"Mission complete. Let's have sushi or something." Milk said.

"Yeah something as I don't know what sushi is." Max said.

"What? You don't know what sushi is? Dude, you literally do suck." Milk said.

"Hey I don't and if I had my board with me I can prove it." Max said.

"Board?" Milk asked.

"As in skateboard." Phos said.

"Oh. So you're a skating legend, I guess. Well, there's one good quality about you after all." Milk said.

Max did not want to tell them the truth about his wipe out on the board and that he's a good skater but not the best. "You can say that"

"How wonderful!" Milk said, smiling at this.

"So, what now?" Phos asked.

"Head back to base." Katy said. "We've done what we need to here. So now we can go on."

Phos nodded. "To base it is."

"I can't wait to see what your base looks like." Diamond said.

"It's cool and all. It seems like Zack and Max like the arcade room well." Katy said.

"Well they are teenage boys. Zuri said."

"Well, onwards to base." Flandre said.

The van truck then leaves the Land of the Lustrous behind and starts heading towards the Meta-Verse Department Agency, which is in another world.

Space

Meanwhile, up in space, three mysterious beings are watching what's going on on their screen closely.

"It's Volt and Kid Danger." One of the beings said.

"I see that. And they can be a problem for us." The second being said.

"Have you found anything about Captain Man?" The third being asked.

"Yes. We have." The second being said.

"Good. Bring our friend, Lil Dynamite here to us. We have a hunt to do." The third being chuckled.

Ending Theme: Howling by Abingdon Boy School

A night sky full of cries

Hearts filled with lies

The contract-is it worth the price?

A soul pledged to the darkness

Now I've lost it, I know I can kill

The truth is just beyond the Gate

Fusagereta mabuta kara

Nagaredashita namida

Kurikaeshi mushibamareru

Risei to chi no kakera

I don't want anything anymore

(Abakidasu kanjou ga around turn around)

I don't feel the way as before

(Gang bang son of a gun)

Karameta

Futatsu no mune no sukima de

Hoshigaru dake no

Kawaita kono karada ga

Kegareta yubisaki de

Yoru wo sosogikonde

Chigireru made

Kimi wo kojiakete

Asai nemuri no naka

Hagereta omoi ga kishimu

Nanimo ka mo

Ima ha subete

Keshisaretara

Sun will rise

Close your eyes

Downfalling

(Fallen)

Falling

Hold inside

Just Howling in the shadows

These are the characters that appears in this chapter:

From Tamama900:

Mikochi from Hakumei & Mikochi

Tetsuko from The Super Milk Chan Show

Diamond, Bort, Rutile, Jade, Euclase, Zircon, Morganite, Cinnabar and Sensei Kongo from Land of the Lustrous

From L Little'sFanfic:

Zuri Ross from Jessie

Zoey Brooks from Zoey 101

Chyna Parks from ANT Farm

Freddie Benson from iCarly

Drake Parker from Drake & Josh

Dicky Harper from Nicky, Ricky, Dicky & Dawn

Alex Russo from Wizards of Waverly Place

Next time: The Trouble with Thunderman and Captain Man

And that's a wrap! The ending theme used for this arc is called Howling by Abingdon Boy School from the anime series Darker than Black, to which we don't own. The opening theme is Rise by MADKID from The Rising of the Shield Hero, as used in the last three chapters, to which we don't own either. Next time, the two realities, normal and Meta-Verse, goes to see what the problem is with both Billy Thunderman and Kid Danger's mentor, Captain Man.

See you all in the next chapter of Meta-Verse.

Chapter Text

And we're back with the next chapter of Meta-Verse. In this chapter, the normal and Meta-Verse are heading to Shinjuku City to find out what the fuss is about with Captain Man and one of the Thundermans. But what will happen if they find out what actually is going on? Let's start, shall we?

Disclaimer: We don't own any characters appearing in this fic.

Space

In space, we see the three mysterious beings looking at the Cosmos.

"Soon, the whole entire galaxy will be ours for our well being." The first being said.

"Yes. It will." The second being said.

"The prophecy must unfold. We Prophets must make it come true. We, the Prophets, see the future of the world. Through our image." The first being said.

"We found the location of Captain Man." The third being said.

"Where is he?" The first being asked.

"He is located somewhere in the city of Shinjuku." The third being said.

"Bring Dynamite here." The first being said.

"As you wish." The third being then slammed the drum.

Then, appeared a boy with the clothing that has his signature name on it. The boy's name is Lil Dynamite.

"Hello sirs how can I help you today" Lil Dynamite asked.

"We have information that your enemy, Captain Man, is located somewhere in the city of Shinjuku. We want you to find him and bring him to us." The third being said.

"Never heard of that place but ok will do as you can count on me sirs." Lil Dynomite said all positive.

"And be sure to bring some allies with you. Cause you'll need back up if more heroes come to his aid." The first being suggested.

"Well ok I'm sure I can find some who hate Captain Man just as much as I do."

"I'm sure we'll work with that." An alien being appeared behind Lil Dynamite.

This alien has a black head with black eyes and wears a green helmet. He also wears a red suit, white gloves, green tutu and white sneakers. This is Marvin the Martian.

"Oh nice to meet you Marvin."

"The pleasure is all mine Earthling. I was getting a bit tired of dealing with this one pesky rabbit."

"Well ok."

"Now, go. We will see if you succeed or not." The first being said.

"Yes, yes, gentlemen. Come, we have a job to do." Marvin left the room.

"Wait up you move fast." Lil Diamante said.

"I'm sure he'll get to know more of what we have in store other than that martian that keeps chasing that rabbit." The second being said.

"Oh, don't worry. We have promised the martian his prize. But, he has to succeed with every being bowing to us as Gods before he gets his prize." The first being laughed, evilly.

"So what's up Doc." Bugs said in a tube eating a carrot."

Opening Theme: Rise by MADKID

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Hikari mitsuketa kuuhaku no jikan

Mayoikonda chuuzuri no sekai

Shinjirareru kotae sagashimoto mete

Tada samayotteru

Yeah, yubi no sukima nigeru light

Yosomi shiteru hima mo nai

Uketa kizu ato sae kate ni

Seijaku kirisaiteku

Dare mo kare mo dead or alive

Mamoru dake ja can't survive

I don't want to lie to myself

Keep on the fight, get right

I'll never lose and cry

Keep run up day and night

Time to rewrite

No matter what anyone say

I find my way

Yeah, never go away (Never go away)

Now, nobody can't stop me no way

Wasurete shimau koto no nai you ni

Nakushita mono subete torimodosu tame

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Kurikaesu tabi no hate

Nouri ni nokotta shippai nante

Zenbu torikaese ima turn over

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Space

Lil Dynamite and Marvin are walking to the ship.

"So how hard is it to catch this rabbit?" Lil Dynomite.

"Very." Marvin said.

"Well so who should we get next to help us?"

"Well, I got an elite team ready just for us." Marvin said. "Wait and see."

They then went to the shipping dock, and they saw a ship. They got inside, then they saw other villains.

The first villain they meet up with is a robotic animal-like monster that is light blue and has black eyes. This is Springer.

"So what can you do?" Lil Dynamite asked.

"I was once loyal to my master, General Durohan, but that's when they destroyed him. But what I can do though." Springer then turns her tail into a laser gun, and she fires it at a crate. "I can also hack into systems as well. As I am a very good hacker."

"Well hope not to get on your bad side." Lil Diamante said.

Springer chuckled. "I'm sure you won't."

"So this is the boy." Lucy Lacemaker came to them. "Well, well, is this interesting or what? I can create things out of the red energy I produce. I can also manipulate people's minds and make them do what I say."

"Do you have to be with them to make them say whatever you want?" Lil Dynomite asked.

Lucy did not think of that. "Hmm. Good question. I might have to try that, now do I?"

And then, the last member of the villainous crew, Alien Girl, came to them.

"So what can you do?" Lil Dynomite asked.

"Well nothing I'm like you powerless but I am sure am bad though why else would I be here."

"Good point. Now who knows how to fly this thing?" Lil Diamante asked

"I am its pilot." Springer said.

"Then whats are we waiting for?" Lil Dynamite asked.

"Prepare a destination for Shinjuku. That might be on a different Earth." Marvin said.

"Not the Danger Force's Earth?" Springer asked.

"Doesn't seem like it." Marvin said.

"Then I'll go and do so." Springer then walks to the pilot's chair, then turns on the controls.

The ship turns on, then it flies out into space, and it is flying towards a portal that will lead to Earth.

Meta-Verse Department Agency

Meanwhile, at the Meta-Verse Department Agency, we see Milk Chan, Tetsuko, Katy Caterpillar and Stan eating lunch.

"Hmm. Rice cakes are good." Milk said.

"They are. They are." Tetsuko said.

"Not how you do them." Milk said.

"What?" Tetsuko said in shock.

"Yours taste like bullshit." Milk said, then ate a rice cake.

"Well mine tastes a bit dry." Stan said.

"Then it's not an actual rice cake then. Rice cakes are soft and stretchy." Milk eats on her rice cake.

"So what do we do now anyway since what's his name is ok with me." Chapa de Silva said as she walks in the cafeteria and sits down next to Stan.

"We don't know yet. I was gonna go teach class or something after lunch." Katy said.

"Dose that mean I have to go too?" Chsps asked.

"Don't complain." Katy said.

"She has every right to complain about school." Milk eats another rice cake. "Am I right, Volt?"

"Yeah after all I may be needed at anytime and I can't be bothered with school." Chspa said.

The announcement comm turns on. "We have newcomers coming to the Agency." Paiman's voice said.

"More newcomers?" Milk eats up another rice cake.

"I wonder who these will be." Katy said.

"Just hope it's someone who can help out." Chappa said.

Meanwhile, Kyubey was at the entrance of the Agency, so as Tsumiki Miniwa as new people came to them. One male and three females.

The male seems to be wearing medieval clothing. This is Arc. The first female seems the same way, and maybe so as the second female. These two are Ciara and Mal.

The third female has pink hair and blue eyes. She wears a white bra with a pink cape, red skirt, brown gloves and white knee-high boots. This is Yulia Chardiet, who is also known as the hero, Yuusha.

Arc and Ciara were still confused. The last thing they did was walk into the forbidden forest for some alone time. As for Mal she was on her way to her room and ended up running into Arc and Ciara. They both introduced themselves before they tried to find a way back home.

"Welcome to the Meta-Verse Department Agency. I am one of its teachers here, Kyubey."

"And I am a fellow student and agent, Tsumiki Miniwa. The smart but sometimes not bright one."

"Hmm. I ran into these three when we were walking in the woods here. These three have an interesting story to tell. One of them is the daughter of Maleficent, like, wow. My mind's blown. I thought she might kill me since Maleficent's a villain, but she isn't gonna kill me." Yulia said.

"I told you I'm not like my mother. To be fair she isn't all bad. It just wasn't granted a second chance and just labeled a monster." Mel Said.

"Yeah, because she can transform into a freaking dragon." Tsumiki said.

"That doesn't make them bad does it?" Mel asked knowing she too can change into one.

"Well, there are some good ones and bad ones. It's just, you need to know who to trust and what you need to see in a person." Kyubey said. "I mean, we do have friendly dragons here in this agency. And they have human forms."

"Well I'm just still trying to get my mind on this whole thing." Ciara said.

"Yeah I say." Arc said.

"So these are the newcomers." Rimuru Tempest came to them. "Fantasy-like people, huh? Noice."

"Um thank you?" Arc said not knowing how to respond.

"You might be freaking them out of your appearance." Tsumiki said.

"I'm not freaking anyone out. Am I?" Rimuru formed a question mark on his head.

"No, we see our fair share of creatures where we are from." Ciara said.

"Hmm. I see." Rimuru said.

"So here they are!" Milk runs up to…Mal? And hugged her.

"Milk! Don't startle her!" Tetsuko came rolling to them.

Then Paiman, Katy, Chapa and Stan came to them.

"So these are the new people ok then." Chapa said not wanting to look at Arc longer than she wanted to.

"Just get your hands off that girl." Tetsuko said.

"Fine. Fine." Milk let's go of Mal. "You have interesting hair."

"Thank you. I did it myself." Mel said.

"Ooo, hair stylist. I always wanted a hairstylist to create a wig for me. That will be dreamy." Tetsuko said.

"No way. You don't look like you need a wig." Milk said.

"Aww come on. I would be the first robot out there to have a wig." Tetsuko said.

Tsumiki rolled her eyes. "Yeah right."

"So, what now?" Katy asked.

Mary then came to them. "You have to come with me."

"Why?" Katy asked.

"I'm afraid we have an emergency call from someone." Mary said.

"Like what?" Tsumiki asked.

Later, they've gone to the base right next to the Agency, the Revengers' base, and they've gone to the meeting board.

"From what information we have gathered, there has been a crisis in Shinjuku." Morgana said.

"Shinjuku? That's my hometown. Why there?" Sana Kashimura asked.

"Well, we have two incidents right now. One, we have a fast-speeding boy being chased down by twins. Two, we have found someone taking refuge in one of the buildings in Shinjuku. And Henry, Volt, get ready for me to say this. But I'm afraid the one who's taking refuge is none other than…Captain Man." Morgana said.

"Wait what?!" Both Henry Hart and Chapa said.

"Man this stupid thing got him too." Henry said.

"Yeah and he's not going to last long Here. As well hes…."

"A big baby?" Henry shaking his head.

"Exactly. Now what Ray will show up is the question your timeline or mine."

"We just have to see."

"Hold on a sec. You said twins. Who is chasing the fast-speeding boy?" Sana asked.

"The Hinagiri Twins." Morgana said.

"That can't be right. Why are they after him?" Sana asked, confused.

"No clue. Have they been good before?" Morgana asked.

"Well, it happened last time, but I was chased by them once, but we got along well afterwards. But now they're chasing this boy, that doesn't make sense." Sana said.

"Do you know the boy's name?" Katy asked.

"It's Billy Thunderman." Mary said.

"I heard of him Henry did too well future Henry. Are theas twins boys or girls?"

"They're girls." Sana said.

"Maybe they are just boy crazy." Chapa said.

"Let's just hope not." Sana said.

A ring can be heard.

"Ah. Telephone." Milk turns on her speaker. "Yes, hello. This is Walgreen's. Just kidding."

"Um, whenever you have the chance, you have to come to the parking lot." Flandre said.

"Why's that?" Milk asked.

"Because another girl, another boy and a giant mecha appeared out of nowhere." Flandre said.

"Ooo, is it a Transformer? Is it a Gundam?" Milk asked, excitedly.

"None of the above." Flandre said.

"Dammit. You got my hopes up." Milk said.

"But yeah. Whenever you're done with whatever you're doing, come here." Flandre said.

"Will do. We're actually in a mission meeting right now, so will be there soon." Milk said.

"Alright." Flandre said.

"Just tell them to wait, and give that giant mecha a knuckle bump." Milk said.

"I will, but not the knuckle bump though." Flandre said.

Milk then hangs up.

"Well on my Earth we call it a fist bump." Henry said.

"Whatever. Fist bump, knuckle bump, they're all the same." Milk said.

"Yeah true." Max Reynolds said.

"So I guess we're done here." Tetsuko said.

Morgana sighed. "Yeah. Let's get to Shinjuku and find out what the hell is going on. We're going to the van truck again. And that's where we're gonna meet these new people and whatever the hell this giant mecha is."

"Good idea." Raggedy Ann came in.

"Um how is this possible that this is happiness right now. My Earth this is just a doll." Max said.

"Fun fact….well on second thought might as well not say it as it's not really a fun fact and don't want to say this thing as it may well not be a friendly thing." Fisher said.

"If you wanna say killer dolls, then yes. I've seen worse. Gosh, my sister, Annabelle, was bad. She's possessed. And I really didn't want her to be my sister anymore after that. And it still haunts me the most to this day." Ann said, never wanting to remember that time.

"Um yeah let's not talk about this any more. Its not that I'm afraid of that kind of thing or whatever." Max said trying not to think about that Annabell doll he heard on TV.

Ann nodded. "I agree with him. Never speak about her again."

"So, are we going or not?" Paiman asked.

"Let's go." Katy said.

Later, they got to the parking lot where the van truck and our favorite driver, Flandre, was. And so as a girl named Gabby Duran, a boy named Ryan Walker and a big mecha named Mech-X4.

"Um hello I'm Gabby and I been told you can help? As Swifty won't like it that I'm missing as I was babysitting his nephew Jaramey and let me tell you he's a handful but a pretty cool dude though for an alien."

"Wow ok so I'm Ryan and well I was hanging out with my friend Spider and no he's not an actual spider it's just his nickname well anyway I was grabbing us some sodas and long story short I'm here now. Oh and I'm surprised Mech x four showed up as I can operate him a bit but it's much easier with two others. So yeah."

Milk looks at Mech-X4. "Very interesting. Hmm. Well, if your two others are not here, why don't some of us operate the big robot as well?"

"Well yeah that's can work as the first time my friends and I just well winged it but I do have to teach you how it works though." Ryan said.

"Alright. So, what is the Mech-X4 used for anyways? Does it have a purpose?" Milk asked.

"Well monsters. I never knew there was such a thing but again I did not know I had an ability either so."

"Alright, so your world's a ripoff of Pacific Rim." Milk said.

"Or Godzilla." Tetsuko said.

"What does that have to do with…oh, Mechagodzilla I get it now. But Godzilla follows giant monsters, Pacific Rim follows giant robots." Milk said.

"Um I guess I have to take your word for it as I have only seen Godzilla." Ryan said.

"Yeah, Pacific Rim isn't talked a lot." Milk nodded.

"So he has one." Yotsuba Koiwai came to them. "You know, I have one. But it's human-sized though."

"Um ok so how do I get back?" Gabby asked.

"You can't. That's the problem." Paiman said.

"Oh just like the time I got stuck on Jeremy's and Swift's planet." Gaby said. "But even then I manged to find a way home."

"Hmm. Might wanna visit at some point. They might like me though. After all, I am an alien." Paiman said.

"An alien panda?" Hakua Shiodome asked.

Paiman forms a tick mark on his head. "I'm not gonna be compared to those fleabags, so do not ever call me a panda again. Got it? Good."

"Well they are more like blobs with lots of sharp teeth which you really don't want to piss off. Oh also they can shape shift too." Gabby said.

"Huh. Kind of like me." Rimuru said.

"Alright, enough talk. We're heading out to Shinjuku and finding out what the hell is going on there. Especially with Captain Man, as we don't know why he's taking refuge there." Paiman said.

"Well what are we waiting for let's go." Henry said.

"Wait up!" Mirim came running to them.

"Ah, so you wanna attend this mission then." Katy said.

"Yes. I feel like I should." Mirim said.

"So now we have more people on this mission I see " KC Cooper said.

Mirim nodded.

"Okay everybody, let's go to Shinjuku City and stop this…whatever the hell it is." Milk said.

Later, they're in the truck, driving away from the Agency and going to Shinjuku City.

"So what we gather here, it seems that Captain Man is taking refuge either in an abandoned building, a building without people for now, or a building with people in it. So it seems we have to search every nook and cranny to find him." Katy said.

"Well then at least there is a lot of us."Henry said.

"Same goes for Billy Thunderman here. He might be running around on what road or street he might be in. Who knows about that either." Paiman said.

"So what do we do?" Hakumei asked.

"We divide ourselves into two groups. One group will find Captain Man, the other group will find Thunderman here." Katy explains the plan.

"Well Henry, Lil Dynomite, um Ark, Ciera let's see who else…" Chapa said

"Again not him." Fisher said.

"Whatever will find Captain man as it be friendly faces to see."

"Hmm. Seems good enough, partner." Lirio said.

"Hmm. Let's just think of our groups once we get there." Tsumiki said.

"Ok yeah as I do agree Familiar faces should help, but who other than Volt her and myself Billy knows?" Henry asked.

"I'm coming with you to help Billy, since I know the Hinagiri twins very well." Sana said.

"What I mean was volt and I will have to split up one with finding Captain Man and thr other finding Billy, but since I'm younger then when I meet him I think I should go help find Captain man." Henry said.

"I know." Sana said. "Now, once we get to Shinjuku, there's a lot of things you need to know about this city." Sana clears her throat. "It has magical beings known as the Dreams of Alice, people with powers of their own. Some can use it for good. Some can use it for bad. Hell, there are some that have been experimented on. I was one of them, before I escaped from the science lab. I have been nicknamed 'Red Queen.'"

"Well then the people with powers should be in the front and even when we split up into teams." Mel said.

"Problem is, the Dreams of Alice are everywhere. Even hiding." Sana said.

"I have one thing to say. You're Red Queen, off of Alice in Wonderland?" Milk asked.

"Yeah, no, I'm not her. I've been nicknamed that." Sana said.

"I think your powers can summon an army of Cards against people." Milk said.

"Well that isn't my power. My powers are teleportation and not summoning an army of Cards." Sana said.

"Even if they end up being playing cards wouldn't they just be pushovers?" Chspa laughed.

"Hmm. You got a point." Milk said.

"Is there such a thing as Tweedledee and Tweedledum?" Flandre asked, chuckled.

"Alright, enough Alice in Wonderland references, okay? Let's just focus on the mission at hand. God, I think I'm starting to hate that book now." Sana said.

"It's part of my history you know and not some faintly of some guy on drugs." Mel said. "Well not my history but history in general."

Sana sighed. "Anyways, yeah. Just be careful if you see a bad Dream of Alice."

"Call it the Nightmare of Alice." Milk said.

"Not how that works." Sana said.

"So, are we almost there, Flandre?" Mary asked.

"We almost are." Flandre said.

"Alright people, listen up. We split up and find these two superheroes. And watch out for anything suspicious, got it?" Mary said.

"We know." Nanachi said.

"Good. Because I don't wanna spank any of you if you did something stupid." Mary said.

"Try." Nanachi chuckled.

"Hmm…why would Captain Man take refuge? Is he hiding from something, or someone?" Tetsuko wondered.

"Maybe. But what is he hiding from, who knows." Mary said.

"Maybe from a angry husband." Henry said.

Milk laughed. "An angry husband? What husband did he angered here lately?" Milk continued laughing.

"Most likely one that is an attractive mom." Chapa said.

"Wow. That is so fucking stupid." Milk laughed.

"Oh God, let's just hope not, otherwise he is an idiot." Sana said.

"Yeah he has a problem, we Chapa and I should know." Henry said.

"Pikachu. Guess that settles it. But if he's hiding from something that really wants to kill him, then he would have a reason to hide." Pikachu said.

"Wait you can actually talk and I can't believe I'm seeing an actual Pokémon." Max said.

Pikachu nodded. "I can."

Raggedy Ann then turns to…us. "There's a good reason why too."

Phosphophyllite gets confused. "Who were you talking to? It seems like you're talking to the walls."

Ann turns to Phos. "I'm talking to the readers at home."

"What readers?" Sana asked.

"The readers at home." Ann said.

"Um is she really talking to some type of readers." Gabby said facing no one "As that's just weird."

"She does that at times. She's a 4th wall breaker." Katy said.

"Yeah and I take it Gabby is too " Freddie Benson said.

Paiman facefaulted. "Not her too. How many breakers do we have now?"

"We're here." Flandre said.

"Ok then looks like this is it." Carly Shay said.

"Okay, the team split up begins. Pick your bets." Katy said.

"I am going with Ryan here, because if we ran into a giant monster, I might as well let him teach me how to use that Mech of his." Milk said.

"I will go with finding Captain Man as I saidI haven't yet meet this Billy kid while on the time line I was on" Henry said.

Katy nodded. "Let's assign teams."

"Right." Everyone nodded.

Shinjuku

Everyone then got out of the van. Flandre stays in the van truck to be on the lookout for some suspicious activity.

"Um I don't like this it's a bit quiet." Zack Martin said.

The ones who are going to find Captain Man are the teenage Phosphophyllite, Hakumei, Mikochi, Riko, Nanachi, Kiyui, Kyubey, Rebecca Miyamoto, Morgana, Ika Musume, Hakua, Ushio Okazaki, Rimuru, Lirio, Mirim, Tsumiki, Ann, Lila, Helidor, Jade, Euclase, Henry, Arc, Ciara, Zack, Freddie, Carly, KC, Max and Fisher.

The ones who are going to find Billy Thunderman are Milk, Tetsuko, Reg, Marulk, Paiman, Katy, the young Phosphophyllite, Mary, Diamond, Aya Asagiri, Chito, Yuuri, Sana, Lytt, Yotsuba, Matsuri Sakuragi, Ana Coppola, Pikachu, Yulia, Suu, Ryan, Mech X4, Chapa, Stan, Riley Matthews, Drake Parker, Zuri Ross, Zoey Brooks, Gabby, Mal, Alex Russo, Tamika, Mrs. Kipling and Chyna Parks.

Katy nodded. "Okay. We got ourselves setup." She then crawls onto Zuri's shoulder. "Let's get to it."

"Yea lets." Chyna said.

"Be on your guard." Paiman said.

Everyone nodded. They then split ways, looking for each hero separately.

Flandre smiled. "Hope it turns out as well as you think." She then grabs a cup of coffee, then sips on it.

Bay City

Meanwhile, in another world, where giant monsters exist, we see Kurome looking at the dead body of a giant monster that is killed by Mech-X4 known as the Octiconta. She smiled. "I might have some use of you."

She is then approached by a woman named Kim Grey.

"Good to see you again."

Kurome turns around to see Kim. "Ah. Just the woman I was looking for. I've heard you unleash monsters to destroy the Mech-X4 and that Ryan Walker."

"Oh yes too bad he is just some kid but it had to be done.'

"And I see this monster is dead. But, what if I revive your monster for you? Because, what I want is more dead corpses to play with. And I think Ryan's corpse would be a fine dead body to play with." Kurome chuckled, sadistically.

"That would be a bit dark but yet excellent at the same time "

"He's not in this world right now. But I know where he's at. Come, let's revive this monster, shall we?" Kurome smiled, evilly.

Shinjuku

Back in Shinjuku City, we see the group looking for Captain Man searching in a restaurant, seeing if he's in there.

"Is anyone here?" Riko asked.

The people turned around to see the group.

"Who are you looking for?" Asked a man sitting at a table close to the entrance.

"Um, someone names Captain Man?" Max said.

The man shook his head. "Not here."

Hakumei sighed. "Next place then."

They left the restaurant.

"Are you sure we're gonna get anywhere?" Nanachi asked.

"Let's just hope so." Mikochi said.

"Ya know, I wonder if he's in an abandoned place after all, partner." Lirio said.

"Maybe." Riko said.

"Let's try that." Ushio points at the abandoned house they're getting close to. Henry was looking around hoping to see Ray.

Riko gets into the building, then sees a man sitting down on a chair, facing the wall. This is Ray Manchester, also known as Captain Man.

"Um, hello?" Riko said.

"Yeah um are you ok?" Henry asked.

Riko then walks up to Captain Man, then sees he's asleep.

"What?" Hakumei said in disbelief.

Riko sighed. "I guess he must be worn out."

"Well only working for him for a short while you don't want to wake him up." Henry said.

"But we need to get him out of here, partner. Cause, ya never know when somebody bad is gonna get 'im." Lirio said.

"Well does anyone know how to make him float and lead him to safety?" Henry asked.

They all shook their heads no.

"I got an idea." Ika then uses her tentacle hairs to wrap Captain Man up, then slowly picks him off the chair.

"Well that will work. Let's hope he don't wake up." Henry said.

Kiyui nodded. "Let's head back to Flandre and get Captain Man out of here."

Before that, a bomb came into the room, then has about 30 seconds on the thing before it explodes.

"That's not good." Said Freddie"

"Oh squid, get out of here!" Ika said.

They then ran for it, then after that, the bomb exploded, but everyone made it out safe and sound.

They then turned to see the destroyed house.

"Where did that come from?" Fisher asked

"Hello, Earthlings."

Marvin, Lucy, Springer, Lil Dynamite and Alien Girl came to them.

"Wow Marv the Marson can't believe you're real and oh look Fisher it's your twin." Max said.

"His twin?" Marv looked at Fisher, then at Dynamite. "Is he actually your twin?" He points at Fisher.

"Of corse not I'm an only child." Lil Dynomite said

"Wow no wonder why she thought I was you. We look very alike." Fisher said as he walked around Lil Dynamite as Lil Dynamite looks on his so called twin.

"He does have a point." Marv said, seeing that both Fisher and Dynamite look alike.

Lucy then grabs Fisher, then throws him to a building.

"What was that for?" Henry asked.

"We only want one person. The Prophets of Truth, Mercy and Regret, wants Captain Man. They want him to be the new God. The new Prophet." Lucy said. "Hand him over, or we'll kill you all."

"Him a God? He don't look much of a God if you ask me Drake asked.

"They want him for a reason. Hand him the fuck over, now." Lucy said.

"We're not letting you." Kiyui then grabs out his gunblade.

"If that's what you want. Attack!" Lucy shouted.

"Guess we are acuity doing this. Just wish I had my sword with me ' Cera said.

"I might help with that, partner." Lirio then grabs out a sword, then gives it to Ciera.

"Thanks." Cera said

"Um you wouldn't happen to have another one would you?" Arc asked.

"I might be able to do that." Rimuru then spits out a sword, then it dries, looking like it's not a mess. He then grabs it, then goes to Arc. "Here you go."

"Yeah ok." Arc takes it as he just saw what happened.

"Okay, Agents, let's kick some ass." Tsumiki said.

Springer then leaps into action, as she jumps really high, then shoots at them with her laser tail.

Tsumiki grabs out her rapier, then blocks Springer's attack.

"Is this the best you got?" Springer asked.

"Not quite." Rimuru then transforms into human form. "How about a taste of this?" He then conjures dark electricity, then shoots out a really huge storm at the villains.

The others without powers and fighting skills ran to a safe place to hide. They knew they themselves would not be able to help much. Unless they start throwing things at them on hoped nothing gets thrown back at them.

Lucy then takes notice of this, then creates red snakes out of her energy. "Kill them."

The red energy snakes then flew to the powerless ones.

"Protect them!" Tsumiki said.

"Right!" Mirim then runs to the snakes, then grabs out her sword, then she swings it real hard, creating a powerful wind wave, blowing the snakes away.

"No!" Lucy said.

Ushio then gets out of her physical body and into her transparent body, then she flies to Dynamite.

Dynamite's eyes widened. "I thought this would be easy."

"Not if we can help it." Ushio then makes a boxing glove, then goes on to fight Dynamite.

"Great I can't hit a girl this is no fair. I may be bad but I don't hit girls."

Literally, Ushio punched Dynamite in the face.

"Now you've done it." Springer then stretches her tail at Ushio, grabs her, then throws her to a building.

"Hmm. I can see what I can do here." Lucy's eyes then turned red.

Ika's eyes then turn red like Lucy's, then she is forced to walk to the villains while carrying Captain Man.

"Ika, what are you doing?" Tsumiki asked.

"Oh no. She's taking Captain Man to them." Mikochi points at the villains.

Arc and Ciara with their swords at Lucy not knowing what they should do. While Henry quickly went behind Lil Dynamite and grabbed him from behind pinning the bad blond boy's arms behind himself.

Lucy then looks at Arc and Ciara, then snickered, then unleashes red energy snakes at the two.

Arc and Ciera did what they could to attac the snakes while Henery still held Lil dynomite. He looked over at his new friends that had no powers and that is not trained to fight.

"Find something to tie this kid up."

They nodded trying to do just that.

Marv points his gun behind Henry's head. "Let him go, or I'll blast you to smithereens."

Henry's eyes widen and did something that he hoped would work. "Um how are you at my head. You are like what, three feet?"

Marv looks down, then reveals that he is wearing flying shoes.

The others see this and Max quickly ran to Marv. He did a jumping tackle on hoped Henry wouldn't get shot at.

"Gaah!" Marv gets attacked by Max, shoots his gun upwards towards one of the buildings, and it did create a very large blast at the building.

Meanwhile Fisher, Freddie, Carly and Zack end up finding something they could use as Henry's eyes widen hearing the blast. The four eyes widen and turnd around to see one of the buildings falling apart. They soon quickly ran to Henry with cables in hand. Carly and Freddie tied Lil Dynamite's legs together as the young blond boy did hid best to break free.

"Release him." Lucy's eyes turned red.

Freddie's eyes turned red like Lucy's.

Carly seen this after Lil Dynamite's legs where tied a bit. "Freddy!"

Freddie pushed Carly away and Zack qucky tackled Freddy to the ground. KC seeing this helped Carly up.

"Find a way to get Freddie out of Lucy's mind control." Tsumiki said inside Carly's head.

Carly had an idea. As Zack was sitting on Freddy's chest and pinning hid arms above his head. Freddy was struggling to break free as Carly walked up to Freddy. She went on her knees and looked down at her friend.

"I hope you are still in there Freddie." She leaned over and started to kiss Freddy on the lips.

Lucy then got on her knees in pain. Lucy's red eyes got off of Freddie, turning him to normal.

"If that's not a true love kiss I don't know what is or whatever the saying is in those Disney princess movies. Not like I seen any of them." Zack said not wanting to admit he had seen a few of them.

Ika then felt pain as well from Lucy's mind control, then got on her knees, then literally let go of Captain Man and dropped him on the ground, then she went back to normal. "What the squid just happened?"

Zack got off of Freddie and helped him up. No words where said between Freddie and Carly as they stumbled on what to say with words like "uh and um." Zack for one went back to a struggling Lil Dynomite as he kept saying "Let me go over and over." KC had enough and went to him and even though she did not want to kissed him long and hard on the lips. He blinked as this was his first kiss and had no words.

"Your welcome." KC said.

Nanachi's eyes widened. "The fuck are you doing, KC?!"

"This is not part of the plan!" Kyubey said.

"Well I had to shut him up some how and Henry is a bit close for me to simply punch his lights out." KC said.

Lil Dynomite arms were tied up to.

"Fair point." Kiyui said.

"What about Captain Man here? Did we wake him up?" Hakumei asked, knowing that landing on the ground must be too rough on Captain Man after Ika accidentally dropped him.

"He be fine he's undestructable. I'm just surprised he is not up yet with all the noise and all. Now let's Bing this kid with us so we can ask questions" Henry said."And I hope the others are having an easier time then us."

"Oh no you won't." Springer smacks Henry in the head with her jump kick.

"Henry!" Tsumiki said.

"Come and get us." Springer said.

"That's it." Ann then walks to the villains, then unzips her head, then white hands come out of her head, then she starts grabbing every villain with her head hands, then holding them up high in the sky.

"Um is this really happiness right now." Max said as he is pinning Marv.

Ann turns to Max. "I'm a cartoon character with freaky powers. That's all I can say."

"Oh well I won't mind seeing your cartoon if I'm able to in my world." Max said.

"Don't let all that freakiness freak you out. Because my cartoon has a lot of it." Ann said, nodding surely.

"What do we do?" Kyubey asked.

Morgana thinks. "I guess we can-"

Too late, as Lucy then grabs out a teleporting device, then teleports herself, Marv, Springer, Alien Girl and Dynamite out of the area, then they're gone.

"Shit. They got away." Tsumiki said.

"Well let's hope this Captain Man did not come from the timeline he meet Lil Dynamite."

Henry just laughed and shook his head.

"I thought you looked familiar." Ciara said. "Even if you are the younger vision of yourself before we meet."

"Um…" Henry said

"You guys met? Huh, what a coincidence." Nanachi said.

"Time paradox?" Riko asked.

"I'm going to say yes whatever that is as he had a mask on and was my age about when we ran into him as Kid Danger. As a former thief I can tell this is him without a mask." Arc said.

"Well I was the first to notice it was him out of the two of us." Cera said.

Mikochi nodded.

Rebecca sighed. "That was stressful." She turns to the team. "Let's check our other team, see how much luck they're having."

"Yeah as I'm sure having Stan will help find Billy." KC said .

Meanwhile, in the streets of Shinjuku City, we see a fast-moving boy in blue running fast in the streets. This is Billy Thunderman. He is being chased by a giant anchor, and on top of the anchor is a bike that holds two females in it.

The first female has blue hair and brown eyes. She wears a green shirt, pink long-sleeve jacket, blue jeans and pink sneakers. This is Asahi Hinagri.

The second female is very identical to Asahi, having the same hair color, eye color and same clothing. This is Yonaga Hinagiri.

"Man wish these girls just stop chasing me. As how are they this fast?" Billy said to himself outloud.

"You have to come with us!" Asahi said.

"Are you sure he's gonna cooperate with us?" Yonaga asked.

"Honestly, hopefully. We have to get him back to the lab, where he can be safe there." Asahi said.

"He'll think we're imprisoning him." Yonaga said.

"Don't care! Just get him already!" Asahi shouted.

Yonaga sighed. She then unleashes her Dream, which is a bow and arrow, then points it at Billy.

"And try not to shoot him." Asahi said.

"I'm not gonna do that!" Yonaga keeps aiming at Billy. "Oh please let this hit something else."

Billy looked behind him to see one of the girls with a bow and arrow and once he looked back in front of him he started to zig zag on hopes he don't get hit. The last thing he did before coming to this strange land was drying his suit after he got it wet by jumping into a lake for the fun of it. So instead of taking it off to let it dry he uses his supper speed. Billy was lost in thought as he ran and somehow while doing so landed in a different world.

"Dammit!" Asahi said as he saw Billy zig zagging.

"Oh great. That's bad." Yonaga thought. She tries to aim at Billy, but she can't get to him while he's zigzagging. But, she gets an idea. She shoots it at a car, then she dragged it to block Billy from getting anywhere.

Billy just managed to run threw it pushing the car to the side hitting another car.

He never was able to do that before.

"He can do that?!" Asahi asked in disbelief.

"Oh man." Yonaga sighed.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" Asahi stops the anchor as she sees Chapa's team in front of them and Billy.

Billy's eyes widened seeing Chapa he tried to slow down but ended up knocking Chapa down. The two tumble and once they stopped Chspa was on top of Billy. Chapa just glared at him.

"Your lucky your cute." She got up and hoped him up as well.

"Thanks."

The anchor disappeared, then the Hinagiri twins got on the ground.

"What's the meaning of this?" Asahi asked.

Katy crawled to them.

Asahi was confused. "A caterpillar."

"Not just any." Katy said.

"Talking…caterpillar." Asahi said.

"Just please get out of our way. We need this boy to go to our lab." Yonaga said.

"I don't think so." Chapa said as she was showing her fingers that were sparkling red.

"She's also one of them." Asahi said in fear.

"Oh no. That means he'll be after her too." Yonaga said.

"Who?" Katy asked.

Before that, they heard a window crash, and who got thrown out of the window was a girl named Jane, aka Eleven. She got thrown out of the building and onto a car.

"Suu?" Suu questions.

"He's here?!" Asahi asked in fear.

Then, a man came out of the building, glaring at Jane.

This man has black hair and a black mustache and wears a black long-sleeve vest, white shirt, black pants and black shoes. This is Christian Walker, aka Diamond.

Jane got up as glass came off of her. She was with Max at the Star Crest mall and had just entered a clothing booth to try on a new shirt when she ended up in a different place. At first she thought she entered the upside down but after a quick look she breathed a bit a sigh of relief but still she was on high alert wondering where she was. Then she ended up fighting this guy and she was a bit taken back as her ability really had no effect on him. Now she is looking around seeing more new faces.

Christian walks towards Jane. "You think you can stop me." He chuckled. "No, no, no. You can't."

"And who are you?" Paiman asked.

"Detective Christian Walker. I am actually a superhero that takes to the skies, and everyone sees me as a symbol of hope, until one day, my powers have been stolen from me. And all I wear is this fucking badge. Fuck everything. Then, I decided to kill the one that took my powers from me. As it turns out, I was the one killing superheroes in the end, taking their powers from them, also it kills them when I take their powers."

Mel thought real quick and did a spell to tie Walet up. Alex was impressed at such a thing. She just had to learn this kind of stuff from Mel and not her dad.

Unfortunately, the spell didn't work as Walker broke free from the spell. "I want more powers. Give me them. Fucking now!"

"This is the guy you're trying to keep Billy away from?" Katy asked.

Asahi and Yonaga nodded.

"Well, there's a reason why." Katy said.

"So it isn't a conflict after all. They were trying to protect him from this…monster here." Sana said.

"Wait, why did you not start with that? Instead you told me we want you in your lab and that's it. As you said it a bit creepy as you both said it at the same time." Billy said.

"Okay, one, I was not trying to be creepy." Yonaga said.

"I think I was the one being creepy in the end." Asahi said.

"SHUT UP!" Walker then flies to both the Hinagiri twins at super fast speed, grabs them, then throws them to a building.

"Shit." Milk then makes a sword out of milk, then jumps really high to Walker.

Walker turns around and sees this, then shoots lasers out of his eyes, with Milk blocking the attack with her sword.

"Maybe that's why she is called Milk." Riley said.

"There are other reasons." Tetsuko told Riley.

Milk then proceeded to attack Walker with her sword, but unfortunately, he alluded Milk with multiple of him.

"Dammit. Which one is the real one?" Milk looks at which one's the real Walker as there were so many of them.

Jane took a deep breath and took out her left hand with her hand opened as her palm pointed at Walker. She then started to scream. As she was a bit of blood was coming out of her right nosual.

The real Walker takes notice of this, then flies at super fast speed towards Jane.

"Oh shit. Look out!" Milk shouted to Jane.

Billy acted quickly and used his speed to carry Jane out of the way and ran a few feet away from Walker before stopping.

Walker landed on the ground, where he glared at both Billy and Jane. "Give me your powers, now." He opens up his hand.

Billy and Jane looked confused but Billy not wanting to find out what happens next carried Jane and ran as fast as he can set her down and ran back to Walker only to run around in circles around him hoping to take away the guy's oxygen.

Walker then screams, then blasts out a blast of electricity from his body, and it spreads, heading towards Billy, Chapa's team and Jane.

"Out of the way!" Paiman shouted.

Everyone did just that.

Walker panted. Asahi then runs towards Walker and fights him off with her katana. Walker grabs the katana, and as he did, no blood is spelt. "Now you've done it." He grabs Asahi's head. "Say goodbye to your life." His eyes then turn white, then he begins draining Asahi's powers and life force.

Chapa used her ability and aimed it at walker and Adahi. "Sorry Asahi this is going to hurt." She then was hitting both of them.

Walker and Asahi then screamed in pain at Chapa's electric abilities, then Walker let go of Asahi, freeing her from instant death.

"Damn. I thought I was dead meat!" Asahi said.

"Just be glad you ain't, Suu." Suu then stretches her hair at Walker.

Unfortunately, Walker gets up, then shoots his lasers from his eyes at Suu, hitting her.

"Oh you think your so tough using your laser eyes on a girl huh? Use it on me I dare you. Unless you don't want a fair fight." Billy said as he walked in front of Suu.

Everyone was confused even Walker so he did what was asked of him. He did shot after shot as Billy kept walking towards him Walker was getting confused as this normally worked on everyone even with one's with powers.

"Good thing my sis has always hits me with her laser eyes just for the fun of it and yours are the weaker then hers. Oh did I mention she's only twelve?" Billy said.

Walker then stopped shooting at him, then created an illusion where they're on a dead island.

"Really you're that scared of a kid you sent me here?" Billy said.

Unfortunately, he creates illusions of Billy's friends, but zombie-like and dead, hoping to scare Billy to his nerves.

However Billy looks unfazed. "You are out of touch. I'm a guy who seen like every horror movie. So you think seeing my friends as zombies will scare me you really don't know anything about me. Like the fact I was able to run so fast you did not realize I left thirty seconds ago to deliver a message before you sent me here."

Asahi was confused. "Wait, what?"

"A message to whom?" Yonaga asked, feeling confused as well.

Jane was sitting down with cloth around her eyes as she went into the void to where Walker puts Billy. Billy had seen Stranger Things and was hoping his plan works. Soon Jane showed up in Walkers dream world and just glared at Walker.

"Oh shit." Walker said.

"Now I'm angry like really angry. If I know anything about dream worlds you are using your focus on one thing and not your soundings. There will be a nice surprise waiting for you once you wake up "Jane said before leaving the dream world.

Walker was sounded by everyone with powers to make matters worse he was tied up.

"Oh fuck. Oh fuck. Oh fuck! OH FUCK!" Walker is now scared in his mind that literally drove his mind insane.

"What did you do?" Stan said.

"I just put an image in his head. So we better tie him up for real." Jane then turns around to see the only one near her was a dog. "Um did you just talk?"

"Sure did I'm Stan by the way."

"Jane." Jane said in a bit of confusion.

Suu stretched her hair, then literally got Walker tied up for real in her hair. "There we go, Suu." She turns to Jane. "What you wanted, right, Suu?"

"Yeah that be good hope your hair holds up. So what do we do with him?" Jane asked.

"I say lock him up." Asahi suggested.

Katy nodded. "But where?"

"There's something right there." Yonaga points at a glass container in a building.

Suu begins walking to it, opens it, then puts Walker in there, then closes it. "Phew. Hopefully he doesn't come back after this."

"Hard to say I only got into one person's head and I don't remember what happened to them."

"You should meet Tsumiki Miniwa. She's actually a mind reader." Marulk said.

Jane just nodded and wiped her nose of blood. This time it came out of both. "What do we do now?"

Lytt feels concerned, but Aya grabs Lytt's shoulder, then shakes her head.

"She's like me. She'll be fine." Aya said.

Lytt nodded, but was still concerned.

Then, Henry's group came to Chapa's group.

"Well you won't believe who we ran into Fisher's twin. Well his other self but not Fisher but this Lil Dynamite you been talking about." Henry said.

"Really oh man where is he now?"

"Well we had him tied up but this alien type monster made him as well as others disappear including itself" Arc said.

"And it was Lucy Lacemaker." The old Phos said.

"Damn. She showed up again. That was days ago when we saw her. You sure Lil Dynamite with that freak?" Paiman said.

"Oh I'm sure yellow and black sute with his name on it." KC said.

"Shit. So, we got ourselves stuck in our own situation." Paiman said.

"Apparently the Hinagiri twins were trying to protect Billy from this guy." Katy points at Walker who is in the glass container. "He was trying to take powers away from the heroes."

"Him, he looks like a mess, " Freddie said.

"This girl here, Jane, took care of the job. She got into Walker's mind and…I don't know what happened." Yotsuba said.

"Hmm. That's new. You're not the only one." Tsumiki walks to Jane.

"So does this mean I can go back trying on this shirt as my friend is waiting for me." Jane asked.

Katy sighed. "Unfortunately, if you're stuck here, that means you can't go back to your own world until we find it."

"Is It something I did or something else?" Jane said.

Paiman and Katy looked at each other, then at Jane, then shrugged.

"Well, partner, ya can come with us. It's no big deal. Don't worry, I'm sure we'll get ya reunited with yer friend soon." Lirio said.

Jane nodded. Then Riley noticed something on Jane's arm as she stood next to her but wanted to wait until they were alone together.

"Mission complete. Let's have sushi or something." Milk said.

"Not so fast."

Behind the heroes is Kurome, with her katana in hand.

"Oh come on. Another battle sequence?" Milk then grabs her milk sword, then readies herself.

Everyone sighed as it already had been a long day even if it had been less than three hours of the mission.

"Kurome." Reg said.

"Long time no see. And, Ryan Walker. You're the perfect person I wanna kill today." Kurome walks to Ryan.

"What did I do?" Ryan asked

"Everything. You even caused your enemy, Kim Grey, some stress." Kurome said.

"My evil principle is here. That's just great." Ryan said.

"Oh, not just her. Da da da da da. Your worst fear." Kurome snaps her fingers.

Then, the giant monster, Octiconta, came into this world.

Ryan's eyes widen. It was the toughest monsters his friends and himself had faced. Mech X4 wasn't really the same after that fight. Ryan just slowly walked backwards.

"Okay, what is that?!" Riko points at the Octiconta.

"The Octiconta. Made from octopus and anaconda DNA. It's the perfect specimen to destroy you all. And your dead bodies will be mine." Kurome laughed, evilly.

"Um everyone without powers in the bot I will lead you the way and looks like I'm going to give you a crash corse on how to work it.

"Even though I do have power, I'm still going in that damned bot." Milk said. "Who else wants to join me and him in the bot?"

"Yeah, yeah whatever." Ryan said.

"I guess I'll do it." Chito came to Ryan and Milk.

"Good. Three's enough to power the bot, right?" Milk asked.

"Maybe I'm not sure until I get inside."

"Be careful Milk." Tetsuko said.

"Don't worry. I've dreamt of riding a giant bot before." Milk said.

"Let's get inside." Chito said.

"We'll fight off Kurome." Reg said.

Ryan just nodded and the people who wanted to be in the bot went with Ryan while the rest stood and went to fight the monster outside of the bot.

Kurome chuckled, then ran at the heroes.

Reg turns around, then fights Kurome with his metal fists.

Milk and Chito then sees the Mech-X4.

"You sure you know how to get in?" Chito asked.

"Yeah" Ryan said. He uses his mind and a hole opened up where the bot's butt is and soon a ladder came down. "Yeah I know what you guys are thinking we are literally going up a bots butt."

Milk shrugged. "Well, it's not as bad as what I've seen before."

Chito sighed. "Let's just hope the inside is better than this."

They then climbed the ladder, with Chito trying to fight her fear of heights, then they got inside.

"Well this is it." Ryan said. "Now to give you a lesson on how to work this thing, anyone besides Milk wants to help as we need more than just her and myself."

"What do you need me to do?" Chito asked.

Ryan explodes everything as simply as he can in hopes everyone understands. As he does he can see they all do. He then tells Chito what he can do to help out on hoping they can handle it.

"Hmm. I think I got it." Chito said.

Milk tries everything that Ryan told them, and she sets up the controls in the Control Center of the bot.

"So is everyone ready to fight this thing as it won't be easy." Ryan said.

"Roger, roger." Milk saluted.

"Let's kick some ass." Chito said.

The team soon worked the Mech-X4 to attack the monster while the others outside were doing the same thing. Ryan just hopes not to hurt his team that's on the ground.

Kurome sees the Mech-X4 walking to the Octiconta. "The battle begins. Isn't that right, Principal Grey?"

"Yes indeed as there is no way we can lose if the others die too while Killing Ryan then that's completely fine by me."

Kurome chuckled, evilly.

Reg sees Kim Grey, and is shocked. "Dammit. She has a bodyguard?"

"What do we do?" Riko asked.

"Fight them and this monster, I guess." Reg said.

Riko nodded, then prepared her mace.

Gray looks at Kurome "And that includes you too. Just to let you know."

Kurome smiled. "I already knew that." She prepares her katana. "Time to play dead meat."

Grey opens up a black case that had black foam which was holding her two sai. She smiled at them "Hello my lovelies time to shed some blood." She grabbed them out of the case before she charged whoever was closer to her.

Reg then blocks Grey's attacks with his metal hands.

Riko swings her mace at Kurome, then tries to hit her, but she dodges Riko's attack, then charges at her.

Tetsuko flies to Octiconta, then takes out her ray guns and shoots at the monster.

Chapa was using her electric shock at the monster while Jane used her powers as well. As for Alex and Mel they where trying to think of a spell that can work agent the monster.

"Alright team, let's give this monster some hell!" Milk said.

The Mech-X4 managed to get on the other side of the monsters avoiding their friend's to attack.

"This thing has some cool features. A plasma ax, plasma punch, torpedoes. Why do we need those?" Milk said.

"If the battle gets tough, I guess." Chito said.

"Don't use the torpedoes as we do have our friends down there and they will be in the blast zone." Ryan said.

"He got a point." Chito said.

"Then let's give this monster some plasma. Plasma ax initiate." Milk said.

The ax shows up and Mech-X4 is ready to swing it.

"Are you ready Milk?" Ryan asked.

"Ya betcha I am!" Milk said.

"Then take it away." Ryan said.

"Ay, ay, captain!" Milk then makes the Mech-X4 swing the ax at Octiconta.

"Nice hit." Ryan said "Do it again."

"Right." Milk was about to swing it again, but the Octiconta wrapped one of its tentacles on the arm where the ax is.

"Shit. Get him off you!" Chito said.

"I'm trying!" Milk tries to pull the Octiconta off the mech, but it literally got the mech good.

"Think, Chito, think." Chito thought, finding a way to break the Octiconta loose.

Outside the bot, the team sees the Mech-X4 in trouble.

"We have to break that thing loose." Yuuri grabs out her sniper and aims at the Octiconta.

"I think I might help." A female approaches them.

This female has short blonde hair with an x-shaped clip on the left side of her bangs and green eyes. She wears a black tank top with a white x on it, green short-sleeve hoodie with a black devil tail, light green shorts, black and green thigh-high socks and black and green sneakers. This is Kirika Akatsuki.

"A Symphogear user?" Katy asked.

"Thought you might need a helping hand." Kirika said.

"We do, partner. We do." Lirio said.

"Stand back." Kirika grabs out her scythe. "Calamity Ring: Tinkerbell!" She then spins around, then flies spins towards the Octiconta, then she cuts one of its tentacles off, releasing the Mech-X4 from its grasp.

"We're free!" Milk said.

"Yeah let's hope it lasts. Use the Ax again Milk." Said Ryan.

Milk nodded "I'm on it." She then uses the ax again hoping this time it won't be blocked.

It succeeds, but the Octiconta is not out.

"Dammit." Milk said.

The Octiconta then goes onto another target: which are Hakumei and Mikochi.

"Oh crap!" Mikochi said in fright.

Hakumei pulls out her wand and shoots at the giant octopus-like creature, but it's not taking any damage.

"We're done for!" Mikochi said.

The Octiconta opens its mouth, trying to get the two ant-sized women, but then, a powerful blast hits the Octiconta, and it is from Reg's hand.

As this was going on Mel had an idea and hoped it will work. She closed her eyes and she soon turned herself into a dragon. She went flying towards the Ociticanta and then shot out a fireball at it.

Katy sees Mal as a dragon. "Whippity Pow! She can do that?!"

Together, with Reg's blast and Mal's fireballs being shot at the Octiconta, the Octiconta then explodes, turning it to tiny pieces.

The good side starts to Cheer while the bad where pissed.

"Well, so much for our plan. But, you won't be seeing the last of us. We will return." Kurome then dashes off.

Gray just watches Kureome run away. "Coward." She then turns to the others just smiling "Oh its true we are not done yet well I am not that is. Let's finish this as I'm not scared of any of you."

"Is that the truth?" A magical girl walks behind Grey, and has magical snipers surrounding her.

This girl has very curly blonde hair that is in twin drills and yellow eyes. She wears a white long-sleeve shirt, beige skirt, purple thigh-high socks and brown boots. This is Mami Tomoe.

Gray slowly looks around her while holding her two si she took a deep breath brfote throwing one of them at one of the snipers and quickly turned around to attempt to stab Mami Tomoe with the other.

Mami blocks Grey's attack with one of the snipers, then punches her in the stomach, throwing Grey back a few inches.

The two then continued to fight hand to hand combat with the snipers are still at the ready to shoot Grey.

Unfortunately, Kurome then suddenly came back, then she punched Mami in the side, then she turned to Grey, then smiled. "Seems like you ain't backing out yet. How cunning of you."

Grey knows when to call it a day. "This is not over yet. As for you Kurome. It is too little too late." Grey then stabs her with her back up knife and walks away from her.

Kurome then gurgles up blood. "You fucking traitor…why? I was trying to help you, and then you betrayed me…why…"

"No you are the betrayer for running away while I stood and fought coward. I regret nothing they will see that."

Kurome then coughs up blood, then falls to the ground, dead. Blood spilling all over the ground.

Ann's eyes widened. "Man is she really brutal."

"I see how this is." Nanachi grabs her guns. "Alright, fucker, let's see just who's gonna win in this." She then shoots at Grey.

Gray falls face forward as she got shot in the back of the head while she was walking away. Grey dies instantly.

"I killed her. Nice shot." Nanachi swings her guns, then stops.

Inside the Mech-X4, the three saw this.

"Phew. That was one hell of a day. Now the mission is complete. Let's have sushi or something." Milk said.

"Should we trust her? She just shot Grey while she was walking away. Only the bad guys do something like that." Ryan said.

Chito shrugged. "I don't know. If it turns out Grey isn't dead, then…yeah. Because sometimes they can trick you at times. I think I saw that happen only once. But that's about it."

"Well, even though that humanoid rabbit shot Grey, we be glad…" Milk gets interrupted.

"I wasn't sure if she's dead or not. I feel like she's just tricking us on that." Chito said.

"Well if she is dead then this messes everything up where you're from. " Fisher Said. "Who knows what will happen now if anyone else from here lives in your universe."

Ryan just looks at Fisher and back at Grey who was still not moving. "That's just great."

Nanachi then grows concerned. "Shit. Did I do something to screw things up?"

"I don't know. If we notice something off, then we'll go see what it is. But for now…" Phosphophyllite sighed. "Let's get out of here. This was one day I wish I could forget."

"Well, the mission is accomplished. But killing Grey here…shit." Nanachi is gonna be thinking about what might happen next for a while now.

"So whatever we do from now on may effect what happens when we get back. These are just theories of corse as there is no way to test them. Well now we can once we return back home. That is if we still remember what happened." Fisher said.

Reg then felt dizzy, then he passed out.

Max quickly ran to the young boy and went on the ground and half picked him up with his head and waist no longer on the ground. "Little dude needs help."

"Don't worry. When he shoots out that blast that killed the Octiconta, whenever he shoots it, he tends to pass out of it. It'll take only about 2 hours for him to wake up again." Katy explains to Max.

"Oh that's not really a good think if that keeps happening " Chyna said as she sees Max fully picking him up as Reg is now in Max's arms and carrying him.

Then later, they decided to get out of here. They then walk to the van truck, where Flandre and another girl are waiting for them.

This girl has pink hair and blue eyes. She wears a light blue dress, yellow long-sleeve shirt, yellow thigh-high socks and brown boots. This is Franca Dochley.

"Franca." Lirio said.

"Lirio." Franca walks to Lirio.

"You two know each other?" Riko asked.

"Remember I told you about the Gigabanks?" Lirio asked.

Riko then thinks. "I think so."

"Yep. She and I are partners in attempting to stop Kingpin from reaching the Gigabanks in the Planet Graceland." Lirio said.

"Not to be rude or anything cab we you know go? I need to fix my hair from all the sweat and dust." Drake said.

Chapa rolled her eyes and gave Drake a little shock. "Any time you say somthing stupid I'm going to do that."

"Ok, ok." Drake said.

"It seems we should be heading on. We might wanna wake that guy up when we get back." Flandre points at Captain Man, who is still sleeping.

"Yeah as he could have been a big help." Henry said.

They then gathered into the van truck and left the place.

Space

Meanwhile, in space, Marv and Lil Dynamite are in front of the three mysterious beings.

"You have failed us." The first being said.

"Sorry sir I did not think there be so many of them but I did not run away or got myself killed." Lil Dynomite said.

The first being then gets mad, then spins his chair around, revealing himself.

This being wears a gold crown, red long-sleeve robe and his chair is gray. His head seems to be snake-like. This is the Prophet of Truth. "You say that but you have FAILED TO CAPTURE HIM!"

"Sorry those pesky humans and their friends were a bit much for the five of us. With that cat-like thing doing most of the work." Marv said.

"Do not fail again." The second being reveals himself.

This being looks the same as Truth, but his eyes are white and his robe is white. This is the Prophet of Mercy.

"Yes sirs." Marv said.

"Now leave." The third being reveals himself.

This being looks the same as Truth and Mercy, but wears a green robe. This is the Prophet of Regret.

Dynamite then leaves, but Marv stays.

"I do have a little something to show you." Marv is revealed to have a strand of DNA.

"What's that?" Truth asked.

"DNA I've found while fighting those guys. I thought this might come in handy." Marv said.

"Very well. Don't let this be a failure to us." Regret said.

"Yes, sirs." Marv then looks at where Bugs is, in a tube. "I'll come for you later." He then leaves the room, with Bugs still eating his carrot.

Lil Dynamite is in his room talking to himself. "It's not fair. Why did they not have Lucy there too? Is she like their favorite or something, and that boy. Why did he look like me?"

A noise can be heard from outside of his room.

"Hello?"

Outside, we see Marv creating something out of the DNA. Dynamite walks in to see Marv working on something.

"What are you doing?"

"Ah, just in time. I have found DNA, and I'm creating something out of it." Marv then looks back at the tube. "Behold my friend, something we've been waiting for."

The machine then does its work, then something has been made.

"Yes, yes." Marv said.

The thing he has created that's inside the tube is a giant monster. A mix of a cobra and a bat.

Lil Dynamite eyes widen "I hope you be able to control that thing."

"Oh, don't worry, I will." Marv then looks at the monster. "I think I'll call you…Cobat."

Lil Dynamite just rolled his eyes while Marv's back was turned but smiled when he faced him

"This time we won't fail. For Cobat will be invincible. For good!" Marv laughed, evilly.

Cobat then roared.

Ending Theme: Howling by Abingdon Boy School

A night sky full of cries

Hearts filled with lies

The contract-is it worth the price?

A soul pledged to the darkness

Now I've lost it, I know I can kill

The truth is just beyond the Gate

Fusagereta mabuta kara

Nagaredashita namida

Kurikaeshi mushibamareru

Risei to chi no kakera

I don't want anything anymore

(Abakidasu kanjou ga around turn around)

I don't feel the way as before

(Gang bang son of a gun)

Karameta

Futatsu no mune no sukima de

Hoshigaru dake no

Kawaita kono karada ga

Kegareta yubisaki de

Yoru wo sosogikonde

Chigireru made

Kimi wo kojiakete

Asai nemuri no naka

Hagereta omoi ga kishimu

Nanimo ka mo

Ima ha subete

Keshisaretara

Sun will rise

Close your eyes

Downfalling

(Fallen)

Falling

Hold inside

Just Howling in the shadows

These are the characters that appears in this chapter:

From Tamama900:

Yulia Chardiet from Endro

Asahi Hinagiri and Yonaga Hinagiri from Alice & Zoroku

Kirika Akatsuki from Senki Zesshou Symphogear

Mami Tomoe from Puella Magi Madoka Magica

Franca Dochley from Coyote Ragtime Show

Marvin the Martian and Bugs Bunny from Looney Tunes

Springer from Monster Rancher

Christian Walker/Diamond from Powers

Prophet of Truth, Prophet of Regret and Prophet of Mercy from Halo

From L Little'sFanfic:

Arc and Ciara from Knight Squad

Mal from Descendants

Gabby Duran from Gabby Duran and the Unsittables

Ryan Walker, MECH-X4, Kim Grey and Octiconta from MECH-X4

Ray Manchester/Captain Man and Lil' Dynamite from Danger Force

Billy Thunderman from The Thundermans

Jane/Eleven from Stranger Things

Alien Girl from Henry Danger

Next time: Cobat

And that's a wrap! Next time, after locating Jane's world, the normal and Meta-Verse goes there to see what the disturbance is, while Marvin has something up his sleeves.

See you all in the next chapter of Meta-Verse.

Chapter Text

And we're back with the next chapter of Meta-Verse. In this chapter, after locating Jane's home world, they go there to stop a certain monster that has been created by the evil martian, Marvin. Let's get started, shall we?

Disclaimer: We don't own any characters appearing in this fic.

Meta-Verse Department Agency

In the Meta-Verse Department Agency, in Nanachi's room, Nanachi is having trouble sleeping.

Nightmare

In Nanachi's nightmare, she sees herself in a chair, tied up. She struggles to get out of it.

Then, Kim Grey appears in front of her, with sais ready to stab Nanachi.

"I finally got you to myself." Blood starts to drip from her forehead buy Grey ignored it as it dried down to her nose and then drips onto the floor. "But should I do to you first."

"I really didn't mean to. Really, I didn't." Nanachi said in fear.

"Oh you did not mean to just ruin my plans. I was so close to winning. But I believe I'm going to win after all as I now have you and let's see if you really have friends to save you."

Nanachi starts to struggle still. But too late, as Grey already begins stabbing the humanoid rabbit.

Meta-Verse Department Agency

She bolted awake, screaming, then panted. She looks around the room, then hides in her blanket. "That was a nightmare. It's just a nightmare."

Opening Theme: Rise by MADKID

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Hikari mitsuketa kuuhaku no jikan

Mayoikonda chuuzuri no sekai

Shinjirareru kotae sagashimoto mete

Tada samayotteru

Yeah, yubi no sukima nigeru light

Yosomi shiteru hima mo nai

Uketa kizu ato sae kate ni

Seijaku kirisaiteku

Dare mo kare mo dead or alive

Mamoru dake ja can't survive

I don't want to lie to myself

Keep on the fight, get right

I'll never lose and cry

Keep run up day and night

Time to rewrite

No matter what anyone say

I find my way

Yeah, never go away (Never go away)

Now, nobody can't stop me no way

Wasurete shimau koto no nai you ni

Nakushita mono subete torimodosu tame

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Kurikaesu tabi no hate

Nouri ni nokotta shippai nante

Zenbu torikaese ima turn over

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Meta-Verse Department Agency

Meanwhile, we see Ryan Walker, Milk and Chito having lunch in the cafeteria.

"Well, how is the rice cake that my rice cake machine made?" Milk asked Ryan.

"Not bad never had this kind before. The only ones I had was those dry ones you buy from the store." Ryan said as he took another bite of the rice cake.

"Those aren't rice cakes. Rice cakes are stretchy and gooey." Milk said.

"I never had these before. My world was a complete total apocalypse." Chito takes a bite of the rice cake.

"Wow that's scary? So you want to go back there?" Ryan asked.

"Not really. Since no one survived, just me and Yuuri, and there's friends here, I never wanna go back. Yuuri wants to stay here too." Chito said.

Ryan just nodded.

"After that battle with that monster, I literally took a tour inside the Mech-X4. It has everything. An elevator. A lab. A control center, which we already knew about. A lounge. Never thought that was gonna happen, am I right? A Med-bay. It seems to have a bedroom as well, and it said Leo's room. So, Leo's one of your friends I'm assuming?" Milk asked.

Ryan looked down and nodded "he's my older brother. The Mech-X4 is like a walking ship. I did not build it but a good friend did. Not really sure why he added two of those things since it's meant to be for battle only."

Milk nodded. "I can understand that."

Reg came to them. "Have you seen Nanachi this morning?"

Milk thinks. "No, I have not."

"Why?" Chito asked.

"Because I have not seen her at all today." Reg said.

"Same." Ryan said.

"Hmm." Milk thinks. "What did you think happened?"

"Who knows." Chito said.

Then, Fisher came into the cafeteria. He went and got himself somtging to eat and drink before sitting next to Ryan and the others

"That's a cool robot. Surprised it was here. I don't think we would of won without it."

"Thanks." Ryan said.

"Hey Fisher. Have you seen Nanachi today?" Milk asked.

"No, last time I saw her was well when we got back. She just walked away without saying a word." Fisher said.

"She could probably be in her room." Katy Caterpillar crawled to them.

"And why say that?" Reg asked.

"I noticed that she is troubled here lately." Katy said.

"I believe she is feeling guilty about what happened." Fisher said.

Milk then thinks. "Grey."

"Oh no. Why?" Chito asked.

"Well, Fisher did say that something might happen, and Nanachi's might be blaming herself for it." Milk explains.

"I should of not said anything, but stupid me had to say something smart which was dumb of me." Fisher said.

"We need to get Nanachi to come out of her room." Katy said.

"Yeah, but how?" Milk asked. "Sometimes you just…give up on it."

"I'm not letting her feel this guilt forever." Katy said.

"Well maybe you can talk to her like if you can fit thru the bottom of the door as I don't think she will answer it." Ryan said to Katy.

Katy thinks about it. "Hmm. You know, I might as well." She then crawls away from them. "Wish me luck."

Ryan and Fisher did not know if they really should say it or she was simply saying it as it was implied.

Meanwhile, Katy reaches Nanachi's room, takes a deep breath, then slips under the door. She then looks for her in the dark room.

"What do you want?" Nanachi asked, knowing Katy's there.

"Nanachi. Listen, about Grey…I know. Fisher didn't mean to say it." Katy said.

"Did he not? It sounds like he did."

Katy sighed. "Look, even if he said it on purpose, it's not like you're the one to blame."

"Just look at what I did. If I fractured a universe, then that means I might be the cause of fracturing more."

"Don't worry. I'm sure we can fix this, even if it's impossible."

Nanachi then looks at Katy. "I'll think about it."

"Okay."

Meanwhile, in the Revengers Base, we see (Yep, her again) Milk on the chair after eating with Chito and Ryan. She then gets a phone call. She grabs it and answers it.

"Yes, hello? This is Walmart. Just kidding." Milk said.

"What just happened? I was about to teach Marky a lesson when my phone ranged. I went to answer it and here I am. I know this is no phone of mine as trust me I would know."

Milk gets confused. "Who the hell are you?"

"Girl I'm Lay Lay. Who are you?"

Milk laughed. "Lay Lay. You should get a promotion at Lay's. They have good chips there."

"Now don't me smack you and I don't care if you are just some little kid." Lay Lay said.

"I'm not just some little kid, you dumbass! I am Milk, and yes, why I have that name is because I live in a house that looks like a baby bottle and I drink powdered milk at times. There, does that satisfy you?"

"Yeah whatever girl. Now how do I get back." Lay Lay asked.

"You literally can't. If you're a victim of some portals, then we're sorry. We can't help you until your world has been found." Milk said.

"Say what now, I'm stuck here? Oh hell no there has to be a way back." Lay Lay said.

"I'm sure there is. I think. So where are you now? I might come pick you up and we might have sushi together. Nah, just kidding. No one likes sushi like me nowadays." Milk said, getting ready to hang up the phone.

The phone gets hot and Lay Lay comes out of it and looks around. "What the…"

"Holy fucking Christ!" Milk drops the phone, shocked at Lay Lay's appearance.

"You must be this Milk girl on the phone." Lay Lay said.

"Yeah. The one that said This is Walmart. Just kidding." Milk said.

"What's a Walmart?" Lay Lay asked.

Then, Chapa, Fisher, Stan and Riley came into the room, alongside Hakumei, Mikochi, Paiman and Laetitia.

"Good timing. This girl came out of the phone." Milk said.

"Did you hit your head that's impossible but given what's been going on though it may happen." Fisher said.

"Oh a new girl. Hi I'm Riley I like sunshine and butterflies and…."

"That's Riley for ya. She can blabber like that all day long if she has to." Milk said to Lay Lay.

Calm down there kid I'm Volt."

"And I'm Stan yes I'm a talking dog and no I wasn't turned into a dog."

Lay Lay just nodded as this was getting weird.

"So, you're an app." Laetitia said, knowing what Lay Lay is.

"Um no I'm not I'm just a normal teenage girl." Lay Lay nervously laughs.

Laetitia just glared at Lay Lay.

Paiman sighed. "Anyways, we finally got Captain Man to wake up."

"Did he say something?" Milk asked.

"We got Henry asking him questions right now." Paiman said.

In a discussion room with two chairs and one table

"Oh hey kid I has this weirdest dream. Must of fallen asleep on my way to Mom con. Speaking of that how is your mom?"

"Ray whatever happened wasn't a dream. It is real. We are somewhere else it's a bit tricky to explain."

"Wait did Time Jerker did this?"

"Who?"

"Oh wow look at you. It's like the first time I Madd you my sidekick as my Henry had a buzz cut. If I want to be totally honest dram Henry not a good look."

"Um ok but again thus is no dream."

"Really oh ok then who else is here that I would know?

Lirio came in, and gave Captain Man a drink.

"Um thank you kid." Ray drinks it after sipping a bit Henry says Volt and he spits what he is drinking onto Henry. "Wait Chapa is here?"

Lirio's eyes widened. "That's who she is? She have an actual name?" She looks at Henry.

"Um did I say Chpa I ment um…." Ray trying to think fast then he looks down. "Wait did you call me Ray? Now she knows I'm Ray Msnchester owner of Junk in Stuff."

Henry shakes his head. "She came in after I said your name."

"Oh um Ray who is this Ray person? I must have hit my head."

"He is an idiot." Lirio said, looking annoyed at Ray.

"I am not." Ray said as Henry just nodded without Ray seeing it.

Lirio sighed. "I do have a question to ask of you. Why are you in Shinjuku City? Were you hiding from someone?"

"Well I was on my way to Mom Con. It has nice good looking moms most of the time. I went to a gas station to get some food and I had just grabbed myself a drink and bam I ended this weird place with buildings distorted and this thing came out of nowhere not sure what it was so I fought it off and I went into this house to rest as I scared the thing off. Must have fallen asleep."

"Just be glad Christian Walker did not find you." Asahi Hinagiri came in.

"I'm sure I can take him on."

"You can't. He can take away your powers and your life source in an instant, as he is power hungry and twisted. Well, until this Jane girl did something to him." Asahi said.

"I see so this Jane girl she's on our side or…" Ray asked.

On cue with that, Jane did come in.

"You wanted to see me?" Jane asked.

"Wow nice look." Ray Said "Um that doesn't mean I'm old or anything as I'm in my early twenties."

"Yeah sure." Henry said.

"You can't age here. This world has a limit of aging. What age we're in, stays this way in this world." Lirio said.

"I just met the shirt looks like it came from the that I would know. As again I'm in my early twenties." Ray said.

Henry just shaking his head while Jane is still wondered why she was needed.

Lirio then looks at Jane, looking at the shirt. "You are, aren't you? Anyways, he just wanted to see you and see if you're on our side, that's all. If you wanna leave, go ahead."

"Oh yes I'm from the eighties almost the nindies and yes I'm good I help my friends get rid of the Demigodin. Which is a monster from the upside down."

"I might mention that monster is gonna be in this chapter." Raggedy Ann passes by.

"Um was that what I think it is and why was it talking to itself?" Ray said as he does not like dolls after seeing Annabell.

Lirio snickered. "She does that, partner. So, Jane, it seems like we might see this Demogorgon sooner or later, if Raggedy Annie here is correct. Which she always is. Scary."

Jane's eyes widen. "That's no good we need to be by fier. It hates fier."

Lirio thinks. "Well, we might come up with somethin' for that, partner."

Meanwhile, with Milk's group, they're conversing about Lay Lay.

"So, Lay's, what are your hobbies?" Milk asked.

"Don't creep her out like that. If you don't wanna answer her, then that's fine." Paiman said.

"I uh like dancing and rapping."

"Rapper. Oooo, Rapper Lay's." Milk snickered.

"Um yeah but right now I'm not in the mood to do eather." Lay Lay said.

"I can understand." Hakumei climbs up to Lay Lay's shoulder. "You're confused about this whole place here. I can understand why you're not in the mood since…you know, this place is new to you."

Lay Lay just nods and looks at everything around her. "Is there like a place to lay down?"

"Well, yes. There is a couch in someone's quarters you might take." Paiman said.

Lay Lay nodded "So who do I follow?"

Paiman gets up. "I might as well, since I am one of the teachers here in this Agency."

Lay Lay then start to follow Paiman to where this couch is.

Paiman then let Lay Lay into his quarters, where there are so many stuffed pandas. And there's a couch. "You can lay down here."

"Wow you have a thing for pandas I see. Oh wow did not notice you look like one too."

Paiman glares at Lay Lay. "No, I don't. This is just for distraction." Then after hearing that, he gets really mad. "And for your information, I am not compared to those flea bags and don't call me that. I am an alien, and that's that."

"Oh I'm sorry." Lay Lay said.

Paiman sighed. "I get that all the time. Anyways, why don't you lay down for a while? And if you want, grab one of my pandas and sleep with it. I wouldn't mind."

Lay Lay nodded and looked for one and picked one at random.

Paiman then went to his desk and sat down. He then thinks to himself. Until he gets a call. He answered it. "Hello?"

"Hey." Katy said.

"Katy. What's up?" Paiman asked.

"I got Nanachi to finally snap out of it."

"Well that's good. Hopefully she's okay."

"I know."

"Right now, I have a phone girl sleeping in my quarters for now."

"What? You hadn't let anyone in before."

"This is a first. So, I'm generous to her. She does remind me of Lain."

"I see."

"Why don't you hang out with other people for now. We might as well take a break from teaching for today."

"Fair enough."

Paiman then hangs up, then leans back on his chair.

Meanwhile, we do see a boy coming into the Revengers Base, confused. This is Ravi Ross.

Ravi ran to his brothers room after being planked once he opened the door he looked around and was just lost for words. The twelve year old turned around hoping this was just some trick Luke was doing but a part of him knew that made no sense. "Where in the world is this" Ravi said out loud.

The first person he meets is Lytt, who is holding Mrs. Kipling and petting her.

"Wow I have the same kind of lizard mine is named Mrs Kipling. Who are you and what is your lizard's name?" Ravi asked.

"My name's Lytt. And this lizard here is…wait, you said, Mrs. Kipling?"

"Yes, why do you ask?"

"Because…this is…she's your lizard?" Lytt is now realizing who Kipling's actual owner is.

"What are you talking about?"

"This lizard's name is Mrs. Kipling."

"Wow you too? What are the odds of that." Ravi then took a closer look. His eyes widen. "Mrs. Kipling is that you?" Mrs Kipling then made a sound. "Oh it is you. How is this even possible?"

"Oh my gosh. Zuri! I think I found a friend of yours!" Lytt shouted all across the room.

"Wait my sister is here too what about Emma and Luke?"

Lytt then turned to Ravi. "Well, if you guys are here, then it is possible that Emma and Luke might be here somewhere."

Then, the two insect-sized women, Hakumei and Mikochi came to them, alongside Zuri Ross.

Ravi and Zuri's eyes widen and they quickly hugged.

"I can't believe you are here too. It feels forever since I seen you. Maybe like two weeks." Zuri said.

"As for me it was only a few hours as you went out with Emma and Jessie." Ravi said. "Also look Mrs. Kipling is here too. What are the odds?"

"So I'm assuming this is one of your friends here?" Hakumei asks Zuri.

"He's one of my brothers." Zuri said.

"I see." Hakumei went to Ravi. "My name's Hakumei." She lets her two hands out for a hand shake.

Ravi sticks out his pointer finger as this was just weird. He wonders if Luke hit him and this was just some kind of dream.

"So, it seems like you're back together again." Lytt pets Mrs. Kipling.

Ravi smiles as he pets Mrs. Kipling.

Henrietta, Rico and Triela were walking to the entrance until they met up with Zuri, Ravi, Mrs. Kipling, Hakumei, Mikochi and Lytt.

"Where are you going?" Lytt asked.

"Someone informed us that we have a mission to attend to." Triela said.

"Not another one." Zuri said.

"Wait another one?" Ravi said.

Lytt nodded. "Zuri has gone with us on one of the missions like yesterday."

"Oh well I hope these are simple missions." Ravi said.

"Honestly, this might get weirder, as we already found Jane's world already. We're going to inform her about it. And we heard that there is a monster sighting there that is not part of her world." Henrietta said.

"A monster? Like a real monster?" Ravi asked.

"I'm afraid so. And it seems like it's a DNA mix and it's pretty big, so we might inform Ryan about this as well." Rico said.

"How many people are here?" Ravi asked.

"Too many to count," Zuri said.

Lytt nodded in agreement.

"Can we come with you?" Hakumei asked.

"That can be preferable." Henrietta said.

"Thanks." Hakumei said.

"Meaning, to the meeting room." Rico said.

Later, in the meeting room, we see people gather around in the room. Katy then gives the briefing.

"It seems like we have finally located Jane's home world already. One of our search drones found it. But the bad news is, there was a giant monster sighting there." Katy said.

"Do we need to bring the Mech-x4?" Ryan asked.

"You might need to." Katy said.

"What type of giant monster is it?" Milk asked.

"Same as the Octiconta that attacked us." Katy said.

"You don't think Grey made that, do you?" Chito asked.

"I'm not sure." Katy said.

Ryan looked at Nanachi to see how she would react with Grey's name being mentioned. Fisher also went to see how she would react.

"Grey…hmm…I think I know her." Henrietta said.

"Wait a moment, Grey's still alive?" Nanachi asked, feeling skeptical now.

"I wouldn't know." Katy said.

"Well maybe she had a backup monster just incae?" Ryan said.

"That could be the case." Henrietta said. "I was actually assigned to an assassination mission to assassinate her one time, but that failed."

"Assassination mission?" Nanachi asked.

Henrietta nodded. "Then it seems like you killed her. Assassinate her yourself."

"In which Fisher said that I must have fractured that universe." Nanachi said.

Henrietta then looks at Fisher.

"I'm sorry. It is just a theory as just us bring here can effect our world." Fisher said.

Henrietta just nodded.

"The monster is located in Hawkins, Indiana." Katy said.

Jane stood up. "It's called a Demigogen. It don't like fire and I beat it once before but it took alot of me, but that was when I was eleven."

"I'm afraid we're facing more than just a Demogorgon. This monster we're facing is huge. So it's not just a Demogorgon we're facing. We're also facing Grey's backup monster, if it is her's." Katy said.

Ravi looked at Zuri and whispered to her. "Is this really happening?"

Zuri just nodded.

"Great. Demogorgons and giant monsters. What a hell of a way to go." Milk said.

"We go there and stop this monster, whatever it is, before it destroys Hawkins. And yes, do avoid any Demogorgon activity, because I don't wanna run into one of those things." Katy said.

"Dose this mean I'm going home?" Jane asked as she was still confused.

"Unless you wanna stay here and find out what has been happening here til the very end." Katy said.

Jane did not know what to do. It so much pressure. If she goes home she be with her friends but then she feels like she is betraying her new friends for not sticking around and not helping them. As she knows she is at least one of the most powerful ones here.

"Let's get to the van truck and head to eighties Hawkins." Milk said, as she grabbed an arcade game with her.

Later, they're in the van truck, with your favorite driver, Flandre, driving the van truck.

"So, what do we expect of Hawkins?" The older Phosphophyllite asks Jane.

"Um not sure as don't know what year in the eighties we be at and what if I run into my past or future self?" Jane asked.

"Just like me." The younger Phosphophyllite said.

Jane just nodded.

"Hmm. Alright. So, what do you know of your past and your present now? I mean, um…you keep mentioning this Upside Down. What is that?" The older Phos asked.

"It's scary looks different. Like woods taking over but like dying woods. Reds and grays and blacks. There are these gates you go into to get into the upside down but I closed them. Well depending on when in the eighties we be in."

"Are the Demogorgons part of the Upside Down only, or can they actually be into the actual world?" Ellis asked.

"Both depending on when in the eighties we go to."

"Ah shit. That means be prepared. Because if she's right, if we go into one where both are possible, then we need to definitely prepare." Milk said.

"Yes, ma'am." Tetsuko grabs a fire laser gun from her front.

"I hope that think works on those things." Riley said.

"Let's just hope so, because Jane says they hate fire, so this fire laser gun should do the trick." Tetsuko said.

"If you need extra backup," Mary then turns her whole body into fire, "then I gotcha."

"Woa settle down flamie." Ray said.

"I'm not just flamie, I'm an imaginary friend. I can do everything." Mary then turns her whole body back to normal.

"Wait should imaginary friends be I don't know invisable?" Chapa said.

"Yeah good point Chapa." Ray said.

Chapa's eyes widen "Dude why did you just say that?"

Ray then looked at Chapa and noticed she was in her Volt outfit. "Um, did I say Chapa? I mean….Um so fire power that's cool."

"Your secret identity gets revealed." Milk said.

Chapa just shook her head.

"Anyways, you think I should be invisible? Well, true story, I was created by a friend of mine named Alice at one point. She can see me and only she can see me. I helped her out, until she was eighteen and she didn't need me anymore, then I came back to her when she's in her…30s, 40s, somewhere around there, and I helped her out again, until this portal thing sucked me out of my world and into another. And then after that, everyone can see me now. Hell that shocked me the most. But then after that, I just learn to deal with it." Mary explains.

"Um ok." Ray said

Chspa for one was still mad that her identity has been revealed.

Ayu Tsukimiya came to Chapa and comforted her. "It's okay. I'm sure everything will be alright. Just please don't get mad."

"Yeah as it's not like anyone else here is from our world." Henry said.

Aya Asagiri nodded in agreement.

They heard a slam. Then they heard the van truck stopped.

"So are we really at Hawkings?" Freddie asked.

"We are, but someone slammed into the front of the vehicle." Flandre said.

"We should help them." Carly said.

"Let's get out." Katy said.

Hawkings, Indiana

They got out of the van truck, got to the front, then they saw a zombie girl getting up.

This zombie girl isn't hostile at all. She has bright blue hair that has two bright blue pigtails with dark blue bows and orange eyes. She wears a black long-sleeve shirt, white skirt, white socks and brown loafers. And her heart is literally out of her body, just on her chest. This is Lily Hoshikawa.

"Um do you know here Jane?" Max asked."

Jain shook her head "No. Are we sure we are in Hawkins Indiana as no one looks like her that I seen."

Lily then sees Jane, then smiles big. "Found you! Max Mayfield would be happy to see you again! She was worried about you, so I came to her and I told her I can find you for her, and now…whoa, you're here. So you two can be happy together! Yay!"

"Max has another friend who dresses like this."

"Well, okay, here's a true story for you." Lily clears her throat. "I was in an idol group, singing a song with my band, until one day, this portal came and I was trapped in this weird looking world. I was freaked out. I found my way out eventually and met up with your friend Max. She was worried about you being missing, and so I decided to find you for her."

"Um ok then." This is getting weird as how can someone just show up from another world to another one like this." Zack asked.

"Um Zack it has happened to us. It just happens to be here strangley." Stan said.

"Ooo, a talking doggie. I love doggies." Lily goes to Stan and pets him real good. "You're a good doggie."

Stan wags his tail.

"So, by this weird looking world, what do you mean by that?" Milk asked.

"Well, like all these colors are wrong, and the whole place looks…dead. It's creepy." Lily said.

Jane looked around and her eyes widen. She realizes they are in the upside down. "Oh no, oh no this is not good. There are other monsters here too I think. On what Will said."

"Oh shit." Milk readies her milk sword.

"We're in it, are we?" Katy asked.

"Oh no. Uguu, this is scary. Do something." Ayu said, being scared at the sight of the Upside Down.

"Don't step on the black vines it's part of a monster." Jane said.

"You got to be fucking kidding me." Milk said.

They then hear roars.

"That's not good." Zoey said as she looked around.

When Zoey turns a direction, she is staring at a demonic creature, roaring at her. This is a Demogorgon.

Jane sticks out her hand at it and constraints on hoping she will be able to kill this one too.

Unfortunately, more Demogorgons came to them.

"Dammit. Tetsuko!" Milk said.

"Roger, roger." Tetsuko shoots her fire laser gun at them, killing at least some of them.

The others without powers run back into the van including Ray. "Dude you're indestructible get back out there." Henry said.

"Are you nuts, have you seen those things? I thought that girl looked familiar?" Ray said.

"What are you talking about?" Henry asked.

"Oh never mind let's just stay quiet and maybe they will leave us alone." Ray said..

Unfortunately, one of the Demogorgons actually got in the van and tries to attack Ray.. He did his best to fight it off. "A little help here would be nice."

Flandre grabs out her chainsaw, reels it up, then goes to the Demogorgon, then sliced the thing in half with her chainsaw.

Blood goes everywhere onto Ray as he just shakes his head.

"Sorry about that." Flandre said.

Meanwhile, the rest of the group still fights off against the Demogorgons who are fast approaching them.

"Let's play fire with fire, fuckoffs!" Mary turns her whole body into fire and uses her fire powers to flame some of the Demogorgons off. "Ha ha! What do you think of that, monster mouths!"

Jane was able to explode a few more Demegongnos.

"Alright. Might as well." Lily then breathes, then opens her mouth very wide, sucking in some of the Demogorgons into her mouth. Then she closes her mouth.

"Wow she just did what Kirby could do." Max said as he couldn't believe it.

"Well, what do you know? A Kirby-like zombie. How wonderful." Milk said the last line with hearts surrounding her.

They heard a clap, then the Demogorgons retreated.

"Whoa, who blew the whistle?" Mary asked.

"Um, that's not good." Jane said.

They then see a man walking to them. This man is Henry Creel. However to Jane he was Peter and anyone else who meet him once he started working with Dr. Martin Breener

"Hello Eleven. It has been awhile since we last seen each other but it was yesterday so not that long. Man how you grown. Who are your friends?" Creel said

Jane looks confused as she can't remember who this is and how he knows her as she covers up her number with her hand. "Do I know you?"

"I'm Peter we been friends when you where like maybe Elven years old. As we never had birthdays. PA PA said they where not important."

"Alright, start talking." Tetsuko points her fire laser gun at Creel. "Who are you and why do you know Jane here?"

"Oh um do you mind not pointing that thing at me? I know Jane as I helped her to be who she is. I worked with this doctor to make her and others like her better with their abilities."

Milk thinks for a minute. "Hmm…so, did you actually help her?" She is suspicious of Creel.

"Well I knew she was more special then the others and knew what PA PA was doing was wrong so I had a plan for her to escape as she has a better chance out there. Where I won't be able to as I have a tracker in my neck. So u could not leave if I wanted too, but before I could I ended up here."

"Who's PA PA?" Katy asked, trying to piece things together, as she still ain't trusting Peter.

"He's a doctor who has others like me to test our abilities but after years I found out he did not care about us but what we can do for him." Jane said.

"Huh." Reg thinks for a minute. "Alright."

"See I am not bad I'm just confused on what's going on."

"What do we do now? Since we're in this predicament right now." Milk said, getting bored.

"Well I have yet to find a way out and you really don't want to step on those vine like things. I learned the hard way but I manged to escape."

"Do you even have powers like Jane here?" Nanachi asks, seeing that this world couldn't be any normal to begin with.

"I have no powers. Like I said earlier I'm just an employee who is also that isn't able to leave like Eleven. I was a prisoner too. He even put chips in all his employees to track us where ever we go in the building. See" Creel said points to a lump in his neck.

Laetitia notices this, as she looks at the lump in his neck. "He might be hiding something."

"Yeah, I know." Milk still had her sword up, as she can strike at Creel at any time.

"Let's just try to find a way out before any blood is spelt. Cause, I really do want out of here." Lily said.

"I agree on that as that sword feels like it's getting closer." Creel is hoping his plan will work as so far it has. He was glad Jane don't know what he was capable of.

Milk sighed, then her milk sword disappeared. "Alright. So, how do we exit the Upside Down?"

"Find a gate." Jane said.

"I feel like I have Ghostbusters vibes coming on right now." Tetsuko said.

"Gates of hell?" Milk asked.

"Where those ghost dogs guard it, yeah." Tetsuko said. "And this does fit the situation here."

Milk sighed. "Alright, let's find a gate and get off this damned wretched place. We faced enough monsters as it is."

"There are Ghostbusters and ghost dogs you guys faced?" Creel asked.

"No. I really don't wanna face that. I would like to be friends with the Ghostbusters, but don't wanna face off against those ghost dogs that they've fought before." Tetsuko said.

"It's a movie." Jane said.

"Oh wow never seen a movie in a very long time. As you know PA PA thought it was a distraction." Creel said.

"Man, PA PA has very bad taste." Milk said.

"So is this guy good or what as I don't want to fight off any more of those things." Ray said

Everyone but Creel rolled their eyes. Creel did not understand why as clearly he sees this man in some kind of outfit covered in blood.

Flandre notices Creel looking at Ray, then she shows Creel the chainsaw that she used to kill off one of the Demogorgons.

It took a bit but he then realized why they where rolling their eyes.

"I was able to fight them off. It was hard but I managed to do it. Well tired them out before making my escape." Creel said

"Well, if you say so." Milk said.

"Wanna gather up in the van so we can find a gateway?" Flandre asked.

"Be an idea." Ayu said.

Flandre nodded. "Let's get loaded up."

Everyone loads up, then they drive off to find a gateway out of the Upside Down.

"So, what does this gate look like? Does it look like a normal gate?" Flandre asked.

"It's a opening where you able to see from the other side." Jane said.

"Ooba. Okay. Opening…I think I know what you're talking about." Flandre then goes to find an opening out of the Upside Down.

Katy looks at the map of Hawkings. "We still have not managed to find that giant monster yet."

"You want to find a monster?" Creel asked not questioning the fact there is a lot of people in the van including some normal and non normal creatures.

"We have reports from our search drones that there is a giant monster in sight. And it's not one of the monsters here in this realm. It is something that Grey must have cooked up. And I can tell you don't know who Grey is." Katy said.

"That would be correct." Creel said.

"From what I can tell from Ryan here, this is Ryan by the way." Milk points at Ryan Walker. He sticks his hand up. "He said that she was his evil principal that unleashes giant monsters to destroy him and this giant robot he has in store."

"So where is this big robot as clearly I don't see it here." Creel asked.

"It's somewhere." Milk shrugs. "Not sure where, but it does come to us whenever we need it."

"Well that's good." Creel realizes his plan may be a bit trickier than he thought but did not show any signs of worry.

"Hmm. Where is that opening?" Flandre tries to find one, but the Vines get the van truck.

"What was that?!" Milk asked.

"Something's wrong." Katy said.

Lily opens up the van, then she sees Vines holding the van. "Um, tropical vines attack."

Creel watched on seeing what Lily is doing. Lily gets out of the van, grabs out a knife, and starts cutting at the Vines.

Others join in trying to release the van from the monster vines as it comturd to pull the van. Mary then turns into her fire form, then burns the Vines.

"Way to go, Human Torch!" Milk said.

"I'm not human." Mary goes back to her normal form.

"Man these strange things are just becoming more stranger things." Crell said.

"Which I have a mobile game of." Ann shows off her mobile game of Stranger Things.

"Can we not make references to that right now?" Ayu asked.

"I don't even know what that thing is anyways." Creel said.

"It's a phone. I was confused too." Jane said.

"Wait, that's actually a phone? Where is the cord?" Creel asked.

"Mobile phones don't need cords." Ann said.

Everyone got in the van.

"Alright. Let's avoid monstrous vines. Jane and Peter are right about those things." Katy crawls back to the table where the digital map is.

"PA Pa would so love this thing." Creel said seeing the digital map that popped up onto the table.

"We use this thing every time for missions and all." Katy explains to Creel.

Creel just nodded. They then rolled out of the area, still searching for an opening. After all that trouble, it seems Flandre has found one. "Right on target. I think I found it."

"That's good. Let's just hope we go through it." Katy said.

Flandre nodded. She was about to enter it, but the team doesn't know that it might be some sort of trap.

"Well we might as well try." Said Tomika.

They then went through the opening, into the actual world.

"Phew. Alright. We're through." Flandre said.

"Now to find the monster." Katy said.

"And Max Mayfield." Lily said.

"Good thing we did not land upside down given we left it." Said Drake.

They're now on the search for the monster and Mayfield, as this might be a long drive.

Later, they then drove up to a cabin of some sort.

"That's not creepy at all." Said Zuri sarcastically.

"Something's not right though." Laetitia senses it.

"What is it?" Milk asked.

"I'm not sure." Laetitia can't put her finger on it.

The team then gets out of the van, with Creel staying in the van, knowing that his plan is working.

The team then goes into the cabin, looking around the place, then they run into two tied-up people. And those people are Max Mayfield and Cinnabar.

"Cinnabar?!" The older Phos is in shock.

"You have to get out of here." Cinnabar said.

"Why?" The older Phos asked.

Jane was surprised to see her friend Maxine aka Max tied up and quickly ran to her and un gagged her before trying to find a way to untie her, not even bothering to hear what Cinnabar and Phos were saying. But then, Creel came into the room, with an evil smile on his face.

Jane for one did not see Creel's face as she was still looking away to untie her friend.

The older Phos then turns around to see Creel, with her eyes widened. "You tricked us, didn't you?"

"I don't know what your talking about this is how I always smile while thinking of ideas to help." Creel was hoping that would work.

"Don't trust him! He's the one who tied us up!" Cinnabar said.

Milk then looks at Creel. "You did this?!"

"I thought they where up to no good as they just showed up out of nowhere. So I had no choice." Crell said.

"Okay, I know that's a lie. Cinnabar wouldn't do anything that he thought would be stupid." The older Phos turns her hand into golden alloy.

"Fine I tied them up as a distraction got those things out there so I have more time to find away out of this place." Crell said.

"Distraction?" Milk is confused. "I think he has actual plans." She thought in her head, trying to piece things together.

"Let me help you untie them." Riko comes to Jane, then she grabs out a knife and unties both Max and Cinnabar.

Once untied Jane hugged Max confusing her as she had no clue who this girl is. The last thing she remembers was being on her skateboard as she was on her way to her first day of school. She did not understand why she had to move all the way to Hawkins Indiana from California.

"Um thanks but who are you and where am I?" Mayfield asked

"I'm Jain we have been friends. We would of meet if you did not some how you did not end up in the upside down." Jane said

"Um ok and you somehow know this to save me?" Mayfield said

"Not exactly I my new friends showed up here too." Jane said

"So how do we get out of this place." Mayfield said

"We have to find a gate." Jane said.

"Well, this is still part of Hawkings, Indiana." Katy said. But she doesn't know that they're still actually in the Upside Down all this time. Yep, see? It's a trap alright.

Cinnabar then walks to Creel, then grabs him by the shirt collar. "Okay, you bastard. What are you planning in all this?"

"Nothing like I said I wanted to get out of this place and I came across these two. I had a feeling they where just going to slow me down so I tied them up as bait. I'm only doing what Pa PA would of wanted me to do in the first place." Crell said

"Yeah, tying me up is a bad idea." Cinnabar then throws Crell out of the cabin, then walks to him.

But then, a gigantic flying shadow flew past the team.

"What was that?" Freddie asked.

"I think we have found our monster." Katy said.

"I think we should tie him up and feed this blond asshole to it." Mayfield said "anyone for that idea?"

The monster then came down, revealing to be the bat-cobra-like monster, Cobat.

Chapa doing her ability as she looked at everyone and the monster. "Well what are we going to do here?'

"Hey, Ryan. Is that monster you fought before?" Milk asked.

"I don't remember my friends and I fought alot of them. Maybe this one is from my future and have yet faced it." Ryan said.

"Yes, that's because I have made it." Marvin the Martian then came down to the ground.

"Um this is?" Ray said, looking at this small thing."

"A Looney Tunes character." Marv said.

"I thought Grey must have come back and created that. You did this?" Nanachi asked.

Marv nodded. "After you guys were trying to save Captain Man here, I found a mix of bat and cobra DNA, and I have created this monster, COBAT!"

"That clever." Max Reynelds said.

"Now, it's time to destroy you! Cobat, kill them!" Marv said.

Cobat then flew to the team.

"Quick! We need the Mech-X4!" Milk said.

Ryan nodded and called it by a button on his watch.

Flandre then unleashes the mech as they hear Milk shout its name. "Got it!"

"Let's get inside and kill that snake!" Milk said.

Ryan, Chito and Milk then ran into the Mech-X4 and got inside it.

"Okay, powering up the mech now!" Chito said.

Ray then looked at Fisher and Fisher looked around him back "kid have I seen you before?"

"Nope."

Ray just nodded as they made there way to the battle bot.

"Do you let them in?" Chito asked.

"Might as well." Milk said.

"Okay." Chito then opens up the entrance for both Fisher and Ray to get in. The other powerless people joined in. While the others with powers are getting ready to fight.

"I didn't realize you can create monsters now." Nanachi came to Marv.

"Yep. Quite a coincidence, I know. I might be Ryan's new enemy in the end. That'll give me a good promotion." Marv said.

Nanachi then grabs her guns and shoots at Marv, but he dodges the bullets and he kicks her in the side.

Milk then attaches herself to the strings to control the mech. "Let's go!"

The Cobat sees this, then roars, then flies to the Mech-X4.

"Is everyone ready?" Ryan asked

"Yes, sir!" Milk said.

Everyone else nodded or spoke that they where ready too. "Ok let's hope this goes better then the last one."

Milk then faces the thing. She controls the mech to fight the Cobat.

The Cobat doesn't hesitate, as it spits venom onto the Mech-X4's face.

"Dammit! I can't see!" Milk said.

"Not sure why?" Ryan said as he was pressing a few buttons.

"Is there a way to clean the venom off this thing?" Milk asked.

Chito checks some buttons. "I don't know. I'm not finding anything here to do it."

"Goddammit. Now what?" Milk asked, then thinks.

Outside of the bot, Suu sees this, then goes to Cobat. She quickly got some water bottles out, sucked her hair into them and sucked the water out of them, then grew into a huge giant.

"Oh my God! Suu just grew!" Tetsuko said in shock.

"Um ok well I really should get use to this kind of thing given what I seen so far." Said KC.

Suu goes up to Cobat and punches the thing in the face. She then sees Mech-X4 in a pinch, to which she uses her hand to wipe the venom off the head of the giant mech, then she absorbs it into her hand.

"Thanks!" Milk said. "I can see now!"

Creel really have to be careful now with these others with powers after what he has been seeing. He just had to think of away to use this to hid advantage while in Mech-X4.

Milk controls the Mech to punch the monster with the Plasma Punch. "How about that, snakebite?"

Cobat then grabs the Mech-X4 and then leaned its face towards the mech. "I've known about Grey'ssssssssssss death." The monster just spoke.

"Wait this thing can speak?" Chapa asked while on the ground as the monster had a loud voice.

Marv was surprised. "I did not do that. I didn't create the thing to speak."

"That's not good." Jane said as she attempted to attack the Cobat.

"You think I don't know your ssssssssssssssssecretssssssssssssssss, Ryan, but I do. And it'll hurt you the mosssssssssssssssssst." Cobat said.

"Um I think Grey's DNA got mixed in or something." Fisher said.

"What? How can that be?" Milk asked Fisher.

"Well if Grey touched something where that thing has been made." Fisher said

"Well I'll be damned. So you think that's actually Grey?" Milk asked.

"Well not one hundred percent of her but just enough to make it talk as humans have the right vocal cords to make sounds into words." Fisher said.

"Alright then." Milk walks up close to the screen of the mech. "If it's you Grey, I might as well finish you up!"

"Finisssssssssssssh me up?" Cobat laughed. "There'ssssssssssss no way. You ssssssssssssssee, if I died, then Grey'sssssssssssssss DNA will sssssssssssssstill live on and on and on. Ssssssssssssssshe'ssssssssss never dead. Sssssssssssssssshe isssssssssssss ssssssssstill alive, only her DNA. And it can be ussssssssssssed for other monsssssssssssssterssssssssss in the future asssssssssssss well."

"Aw shit." Milk said.

"We have no other choice but to kill this thing regardless." Ryan said.

Milk nodded, then turns to Cobat. "We're killing you anyways." She then goes back to her normal position. "Let's see what you're made of."

Cobat roared, then it flew at the Mech-X4.

"I think it's time to heat things up." Milk then made the Mech grab out the Plasma Ax.

Meanwhile Ciera and Arc with swords in hand went and charged at the back of Cobat they soon swing their swords and made contact on the monster. Yet it only made a cut like it was just a simple paper cut.

Cobat then looks at it's back and saw Ciera and Arc on it. "I'm afraid you have to get off."

The Mech-X4 then take a blow on Cobat, while trying to avoid hitting both Ciera and Arc.

Meanwhile, Marv flies up to Captain Man and grabs him in the neck. "The Prophets would love to see you."

"Get yout hands off me you thing you." Ray said and punched Marv in the face.

Marv then got struck to the floor. "Ow."

Reg then gets on top of Cobat, then runs up to its wings.

"You're no match for a monsssssssssssssster." Cobat said.

"I only killed one so far. Well, more than that, but yeah." Reg said.

"I sssssssssssee. You're fearlessssssssss. Well then, ssssssssssshall we?" Cobat then charges at Reg while he's on its back, with Arc and Ciera trying to stay in balance when the Cobat moves.

Jane took a deep breath and used her ability to damage Cobat's wings so it can't fly anymore.

The wings then came apart, to which the Cobat screamed in pain.

"That'll do it!" Reg said.

The Cobat landed to the ground, causing Reg, Arc and Ciera to bounce on the thing, then got back onto its back.

"Tell me we killed him." Yonaga Hinagiri said.

But the Cobat looks at Jane, then walks towards her. It's mouth opened, ready to eat Jane up. Katy then grabs out her Big Impact Gun and starts shooting at Cobat. The monster then looks at Katy, then charges at her.

"Jane, now!" Katy shouted.

Jane hunches towards the Cobat and closed fists pointing at her sides as she screams. While screaming blood drips out of her nose. The monster then just explodes into pieces.

"Oh my fucking God! We killed it! We killed it! Well, she killed it. Alright, we destroyed the monster. Let's go eat sushi or something." Milk said.

"Wait Milk, what about Peter?" Chito asked.

"Oh, that's right. We weren't done with him yet." Milk said.

"So what are we going to do with him?'' asked Gabby.

Milk thinks. "Make him talk, I guess. Because I wanna know what he is truly hiding. Can someone make him spit it out?"

"I'm bit too tired to do it, '' Jane said.

The others just looked at each other wondering who be the one to do it as Jane soon gets off the ground. Destroying the Combat took a lot out of her. She hadn't done that big of a thing since dealing with the Demigodin that was after her friend's those years ago.

"I'll do it." Aya walks to Creel, she turns into her magical girl form, which her hair turns dark red, her eye pupil turns into yellow hearts, and her eyes are dripping with blood. She grabs out her heart-shaped gun, then points it at Creel's forehead. "Alright, you tell me. Other than getting out of this Upside Down, what else are you planning?"

"Nothing thats all I'm just like the twenty of them. You know powerless." Creel said not knowing one was a wizard. "You power ones have the bigger advantage than me."

Aya then sighed. "Is that it? Is that all?"

"Yes I'm just a helper that's all. If I was a somebody I wouldn't have a chip in my neck to be tracked. Eleven doesn't have one. The only marking is her tattoo of her number." Creel said.

Jane covering up her tattoo with her hand. She hated the thing and hope there was away to get rid of it.

"Wait a minute. The number…Jane, what's going on?" Riko asked.

"Papa did not give us names just numbers. I was the eleventh child he experimented

on. There are fifteen others well there was fifteen but Pa PA said number one is dead."

"And who is this one?" Kiyomi Sakura asked.

"One is like Jane and the other kids with powers. Something happened and One just died. So I been told. When I asked where is One as the lowest number I seen was a boy named Two when I started. I don't know any of the kids names only their numbers."

Milk sighed. "Alright, if he isn't gonna tell us anything else, we might as well let him go."

"Let him go?! But he tied us up!" Cinnabar snapped.

"I have my reasons!" Milk then turns to Creel. "We're gonna let you go. For now. But if we do encounter each other again, I'll be counting on it."

"Wait yout just going to leave me here?" Creel said.

"He got a point Milk." Tetsuko said.

"Dammit. What do we do? Let him stay here, or get him out of here?" Milk asks.

"I think he's nice. Others were not really. But I don't know why I can't remember him. But I guess I only remember the bad men." Jane said

Milk then nods. "We're getting you out of here, then we're just gonna let you go to…wherever you came from. I'm not letting you go to the Agency cause you're still suspicious. But, we're getting out of the Upside Down at least. Just be grateful for that."

"I'm from Hawking's lab." Creel said I just know I get beat up if I'm anywhere else. If that's possible."

Milk then nods. "We take him to…the lab I guess. Then our mission is complete and we'll get sushi or something."

"Milk's wonderful catchphrase. Sushi." Tetsuko said.

"You won't know what year it is do you?" Mayfield asked.

"Tetsuko, scan him." Milk ordered.

Tetsuko then scans Creel, then… "According to what I've scanned of him, he's actually from 1984."

"Wow. Where I was born." Katy said.

"Well let's hope I'm able to appear of same time before I dispersed like I never left. Oh maybe if possible once back you could remove the chip so I can be free. I just hate seeing these kids get abused well the good ones that is so the others can escape with elven oh i mean Jane. Not use to calling the kids by their actual names."

"Remove the chip?" Nanachi turns to Fisher. "Will that cause anything if we removed the chip from him, or is it fine to do so?"

Fisher goes by Creel. Where Creel goes on his knees. Fisher feels his neck and just nodded. "Well it looks like the tracker in Peter's neck is just under the skin and not in any major blood vessel so it should be safe to remove it. However someone has to be skilled enough to make the cut though.

"Let me see if I can." Ushio Okazaki then goes into her transparent form, then flies to Creel, then, since her transparent form is ghostly, sticks her hand into his neck, then grabs the chip, then carefully and gently removes it from his neck. She then Fisher and lets him take it, then she flies to her physical body, then gets in her physical body.

Mel Does a spell to heal the wound and it magical goes away like nothing happened. Creel smiled knowing his plan worked but he had to wait until he is back where he belongs.

"Thank you so much."

"Okay, let's go and get the hell out here." Milk said.

They nodded. They got inside the van truck, then drove out of the cabin, leaving Marv behind.

"This is not going as well as I thought." Marv said.

Back with the team, Flandre manages to find a gate, goes through it, then goes to find the Hawkings Lab.

"So, where would the Hawkings Lab be?" Katy asked, looking at the digital map of Hawkings.

"About right here I think. It's been so long since I stepped foot outside. they where looking for help when I applied and next thing I knew when I got the job I was stuck inside for like seven years or so well that what it felt like anyways."

"Gosh, that's horrible." Yotsuba Koiwai said, knowing that feeling.

"Maybe that's why lot of them where mean." Said Chyna. "They could not leave."

Katy nodded. "Let's get to the lab, then get out of here. This was one heck of a day."

They searched for the lab for a while, then they finally found it. They let Creel out of the van truck.

"Thank you is there like a I don't know some kind of way to make a portal so I can be inside?" Also I hope I don't run into myself." Creel said.

Paiman thinks. "Depends on what you mean."

"What part?" Creel asked.

"Well, like a portal. What do you mean by that?" Kyubey asked.

"Um like the gate to the upside-down but instead it opened up inside the lab like my room or something?" Creel asked.

"I guess." Katy said.

"Let me see if I can do that." Kiyomi, who is revealed to actually have a Sling Ring, moves her hand around, then a portal opens to the inside of the lab.

"Thank you again and before I go." Creel looks at a random person and soon Jane is floating in air. Jain has no clue what's going on as she looks at the others. "Jonin me Jane."

"Wait, hold on. What's going on? Jane?" Reg looks at Jane floating in the air.

It soon was coming back to her. The memories she had. Herr eyes widen. "How are you still alive? I thought I killed you "

"Oh Eleven you are very powerful young girl even at the age of ironically eleven but I doubted you are that powerful to kill me. I wants you to join forces with me and take down who is weak like the others. They just don't understand and they never will. So what do you say join me or else?"

"Never."

"Very well then."

Jane goes flying hitting the van truck and Creel quickly stepped inside the portal. He was in his room and saw the Callander. He smiled knowing tomorrow has yet happend.

"Stop him!" Kiyomi said.

He just smiles and waves as Reg runs to the portal but he was too late as it closes

However Creel had no clue what will happen to him all thanks to Jane sending him to the upside down and being trapes there. Max Mayfield went to see if her soon to be best friend will be alright not knowing her own fate as well.

Kiyomi just stares at where the portal was, then looks down at the floor. "It's my fault."

"Kiyomi…" Milk walks to Kiyomi. "We didn't know."

"I shouldn't have done it, but I did!" Kiyomi snapped.

"Well maybe it's a good thing as we really did not affect his timeline " Fisher said.

True to his word Henry Creel touched his neck. "Fuck it's back but how."

"But what about the chip?" Silvia Maruyama asked.

"Well if it's true then young Jane killed Peter or whoever he really is." Fisher said "One, two, three, four, five. OK we are still here and everything looks the same so nothing any of us did caused anything well not I can see anyway." Fisher said.

"Huh." Silvia then looks at the chip that was from Creel. "I do wanna give this to Pururu to study on, see what she can find on this chip that…was honestly from the same Peter or whoever he really is."

"That is an idea. I wanna see what this thing contains." Paiman said.

"Alright then. Let's head back to base. Mission seems to be a bust. Well, sort of." Milk said.

They then drove off from the Hawkings Lab.

Meta-Verse Department Agency

Later, they're back in the Meta-Verse Department Agency, where they're at the apartment center of the Agency.

"Glad you consider one of these." Ushio sits on the couch.

"The captain said he wants this part to be here, so we have an actual apartment center now." Katy said.

Meanwhile Fisher handed an ice pack to Jane and she placed it on the back of her head. Her friend Max Mayfield sat next to her.

"How is your head?" Fisher asked.

"Ok but what exactly happened?" Jane asked.

"Well your so called friend Peter has powers." Fisher said.

Max and Jane look at each other and back at Fisher. "Who?" They said at the same time.

"Um the guy in all white with blond hair. He tied you up Max and Cinnabar too." Fisher said.

He soon seen confusion on their faces and Fisher eyes widen. He knew there was no way something was really wrong with Jane as Max did not remember him either. Which means one thing. The time line was not affected. He hopes this will be the case going forward. He has to tell the Captain and hopes he is not busy.

Katy seems confused over this. "You guys don't remember being at the Upside Down? Where we fought off that cobra-bat thing? And sending Peter back to his timeline?"

"I remember bring in the upside down fighting off the Demogorgons then fighting off the combat. " Jane said.

"I only could remember seeing Cinnabar and then Jane unting me and going into a robot but that's it." Max said as she moved her hair out of the way.

"I think they can't remember him as he went back to his exact timeline before he ended up in the upside down. So whatever has happened after that was erases like it never happened. The only reason why we remember is because Jane and Max are not from our earth. I'm sure it will happen to me if someone from my past shows up and I will not remember them if they end up going to their timeline first as well as vice versa." Fisher said.

Ushio thinks. "Odd." She shrugged.

Raggedy Ann then came in. "We have checked out the chip that was in Peter's neck."

"What did you find out?" Fisher asked.

"Peter's right. It is a tracker. There was some type of output where it looks like it can track a person down. Seems odd, but, if this is how they track down people, I'm sure they're capable enough to make something like that." Ann said.

"Did this thing also block his ability too, and you think that's why he started to do things once it was removed," Fisher asked

Ann nodded. "I've known of devices that can block abilities before. That chip isn't the only device that can block abilities. There are others that are made to block abilities so far. From my understanding of things."

Fisher just nodded while Jane and Max looked confused on what Ann was talking about more so on Jane as she still has no clue who this Peter is. She wondered if there was another person she has yet meet yet. As for Max she just thought there must be another person they meet before they came and saved her.

Ann then turned to…us. "And then the chip disappeared the next day." She made a drum roll.

Yep, and then the next day, the chip just disappeared. Coincidence, right?

The next day, after Fisher talked with Picard about Jane and Max losing their memories of Peter, to which Picard told him that he doesn't know how this would have happened, with Fisher explaining that they couldn't remember him because Peter was someone in the past, to which gets Picard more confused than ever.

Fisher then did a diagram for Picard and explained his theory in more detail

At the apartment center, yet again, Ann is…yes, concerned about the chip disappearing, is pasting around, while Fisher, Chapa, Freddie, Carly, Stan, Ushio, Riko, Reg, Nanachi, Marulk, Kiyui, Henrietta, Rico, Triela, Max, Jane and Hakua Shiodome were doing their own thing.

Hakua, for one, is naked yet again, while drawing in what must have happened as to why Grey's DNA gotten into Cobat.

Drake came into the room.

"Well hello there looks like we are alone. So why don't you take a break and we can relax naked together?" Drake said as he removes his shirt.

Hakua points at Chapa.

"Oh crap."

Chapa just smiles and shocks him until he's out cold. She looks at Hakua "Don't worry he be fine. I think."

"He's a pervert." Hakua said.

"Yeah maybe put him in a holding cell of some kind as he really isn't helping out and giving the girls the creeps." Chapa said no longer in her suit since Ray already gave away her identity.

The two Phosphophyllites, Heliodor, Ryan, Milk, Katy, Lay Lay and Paiman came into the room, with Paiman looking at Drake out cold.

"What the hell just happened here?" Paiman asked.

"Drake being a perv like always." Chapa said.

"I thought so." Katy sighed. "We got three new guests coming in."

"Oh who would that be?" Chapa asked.

On cue with that, two females and a Lustrous came in.

The first female has long blonde hair that is kept clipped back and blue eyes. She wears a white and blue long-sleeve dress, blue pants and light blue shoes. This is Marie.

The second female has long blonde hair and green eyes. She wears a light gray hairband, dark blue dress, brown long-sleeve shirt, white almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. This is Liones Yelistratova

The Lustrous has black hair that is cut in a medium bob with relatively straight cut bangs which cover his eyebrows and black eyes. He wears a black t-shirt, black shorts and black shoes. This is Obsidian.

"Nice place you got here." Obsidian said, looking around the room.

"Obsidian. Long time no see." The older Phos shakes hands with Obsidian.

"Likewise." Obsidian said.

"Man it feels every time we take two steps forward we are taking like ten steps back." Said Chapa.

Then Riley came in.

"Oh goodie more friends to make. Hi I'm Riley I know it's weird to be somewhere and the next end up here. Trust me but we will get you back home."

"We kind of actually are new recruits. Since I heard this Agency can save worlds from the forces of evil, I decided to join in. I would want evil to be vanquished for good." Liones said.

"Oh in that case welcome and thank you for helping out. We can sure use it as there is alot if us just wanting to go back to our world " Riley said.

"So we heard." Marie said.

Hakua then gets done drawing her theory down. "Fisher, I might wanna explain a few things."

Fisher comes in and just blushes. He still was not use to seeing her naked and quickly put his hands by his growing erection. He knew she be one of the ones he will miss and if his theory is truly right he sadly won't remember her.

"You wanna know about Grey, right? So, here's what I figured out. So, the reason why Grey's DNA is in the Cobat, is more because it is not actually DNA at all. I looked at the remains of the Cobat, and found out it is a type of insect that did it. Most likely, these insects, as I figured out here, are known as DNA Bugs." Hakua explains.

"Interesting. Given what's been going on with us it's very possible. After all we have a talking baby, talking animals, things from fairy tales, and superheroes." Fisher said.

"What are DNA Bugs?" Riko asked.

"From what info I've written here, DNA Bugs are actually a type of insect that lives inside a host. That host is Kim Grey. But after she's dead, the insects will go to another host." Hakua said.

"Like lice but with controlling abilities." Fisher said.

"Lice?" Riley quickly puts her shirt over her head

Milk then turns to Ryan. "Did you know about this?"

"The DNA Bugs are not from his world. So he wouldn't know." Hakua said.

"Relax Riley there is no lice I was just giving an example." Fisher said.

Riley then pulled her shirt down and sighed with relief.

Hakua then puts her clothes back on. "So yeah. That's what I figured out."

"So, here's the question. If the DNA Bugs aren't from monsters from Ryan's world and all, where did they come from?" Nanachi asked.

"Who knows. But it is said that they were in Grey for a long time when she first began being a principal." Hakua reveals.

"Maybe from Marv and came to our Earth and had plans for her as a kid or something." Ryan said.

"That could be a possibility." Hakua said.

Milk then turns to Lay Lay. "So, Lay Lay, wanna get yourself a promotion for Lay's Potato Chips?"

"Um girl let me think on that." Lay Lay said. Lay Lay thought that was a bit odd for the little kid to bring something like that up.

"Suit yourself." Milk then walks to the couch. "What's on for today?"

"TV-wise? NCIS." Ushio said.

"On every channel or at this time." Ryan asked.

"At this time." Ushio said.

"NCIS…is that the crime show?" Milk asked.

The cyborg girls, Henrietta, Rico and Triela nodded.

"Should have thought so." Milk said.

"Well I for one never seen it. Not that's not on my planet as it is I just never seen it is all." Fisher said.

"Have you never seen a crime show before?" Milk asked Fisher.

"I have which is all the C.S.I ones." Fisher said.

"Isn't CSI the same as NCIS?" Milk asked.

The cyborg girls nodded.

"Should have thought so." Milk said.

They're then met with the power going out.

"This tells me that this is not a good thing." Ryan said. As the emergency lights come on.

"Who turned out the lights?" Riko asked.

The TV then turns on, then it reveals an old woman.

This old woman has white hair and wears a blue long-sleeve shirt, blue pants and blue slippers. This is the Chief Elder.

"Henrietta. Rico. Triela. We have unfinished business to attend to. You see, I have already located where you are, and what your plans are. Come back to me, as we still have a Community to attend to. The Community is a home for you. Everything, including emotions, joy, or color, do not matter. Only emotionless and black and white does matter. If you have friends that don't cooperate with these rules, I'll start eliminating them once and for all." The Chief Elder said.

The TV turns off, then the power turns back on.

"Can we just have one day where we can just relax?" Riley asked.

"There are times. But it's rare." Paiman said.

"Who was that?" Reg asked.

Triela looks down at the floor. "My own former enemy."

"What does she want?" Katy asked.

"You see, she wants everyone to join the Community, but the Community is nothing but lies. You can't trust the Community." Rico said.

"What she said sounds awfully familiar. Like I heard it before but can't really remember where." Fisher said.

"What do we do?" Katy asked.

"I'm going after her. Alone." Triela then walks out of the room.

"Are we not going to stop her?" Chapa asked.

"We might have to. But, for now, we must plan out of what our plan is. Cause, we don't know what Chief Elder has in mind." Henrietta said.

Katy sighed. "If you say so. I'm not letting one of our Agents go out unattended."

Paiman nodded.

Henrietta then thinks to herself. "Why did she come back?"

Ending Theme: Howling by Abingdon Boy School

A night sky full of cries

Hearts filled with lies

The contract-is it worth the price?

A soul pledged to the darkness

Now I've lost it, I know I can kill

The truth is just beyond the Gate

Fusagereta mabuta kara

Nagaredashita namida

Kurikaeshi mushibamareru

Risei to chi no kakera

I don't want anything anymore

(Abakidasu kanjou ga around turn around)

I don't feel the way as before

(Gang bang son of a gun)

Karameta

Futatsu no mune no sukima de

Hoshigaru dake no

Kawaita kono karada ga

Kegareta yubisaki de

Yoru wo sosogikonde

Chigireru made

Kimi wo kojiakete

Asai nemuri no naka

Hagereta omoi ga kishimu

Nanimo ka mo

Ima ha subete

Keshisaretara

Sun will rise

Close your eyes

Downfalling

(Fallen)

Falling

Hold inside

Just Howling in the shadows

These are the characters that appears in this chapter:

From Tamama900:

Lily Hoshikawa from Zombieland Saga

Marie from Rhythm Thief

Liones Yelistratova from Hina Logic

Obsidian from Land of the Lustrous

Chief Elder from The Giver

From L Little'sFanfic

Lay Lay from That Girl Lay Lay

Ravi Ross from Jessie

Max Mayfield, Demogorgons and Henry Creel/Peter from Stranger Things

Next time: The Thread of Fate

And that's a wrap! Next time, Triela goes to face Chief Elder alone. But, the normal people and Meta-Verse Agents decide to go to the Community and help Triela. But, dangerous things are bound to happen...

See you all in the next chapter of Meta-Verse.

Chapter Text

And we're back with the next chapter of Meta-Verse. In this chapter, the normal people and Meta-Verse Agents goes to the Community to stop the Chief Elder and get Triela back. But, there are some unexpected dangers that they did not think will happen... Let's start, shall we?

Disclaimer: We don't own any characters appearing in this fic.

Sereny

Inside a room in the northern region of Sereny, we see Chapa de Silva waking up, then looking around, confused.

"Oh shit not again. Where am I this time?"

She then sees a girl looking out the big window at the falling snow outside.

Chapa not knowing if this was some kind of trick, trap or both. So Chapa slowly made her way to the girl as she looks around just in case something shows up and attacks her.

"Just look outside. You see the snow falling from the sky? Do you think it's some type of life? Or something more? Do you think you lost something in life of your own? Is there something missing in your life? Something…amiss, perhaps?" The girl asked.

"Um what are you talking about?"

"People do have something missing in their lives. Like I have." She then faces Chapa, with the girl revealing to be Nanachi when she was human. "I lost something in my life once. And I don't know how I can get back to it."

Chapa looked around some more nor knowing what to say. Now another thought came to her. That being wondering if this was some kind of test. Chapa had no clue how to answer this girl.

"Um ok." Was all Chapa could think to say.

Nanachi then walks to Chapa. "So, I am actually dreamvisiting you, because I have some important info that you yourself need to know."

"So your in my head? I don't think my head would look like this in my head."

"Actually, this is the place where I've been once, before I was experimented on by a bad man. He turned me into the humanoid rabbit as I was even to this day."

Chapa just nodded

"This bad man actually experimented on children, experimenting on them to know the truth of something known…as the Blessing. I was gifted with it. While the other children suffered, looking like blobs instead."

"That's messed up man."

"Indeed. I hated him, even to this day. But, now that I've told you this, now for the info. So, what I'm about to tell you is gonna shock you the most. You see, your team is in this world."

"As in one of my sports teams from the state I live in?" Chapa asked confused.

"No. AWOL, ShoutOut, and other people I don't know their names are here. The Danger Force is here."

"Wait how is that possible I would think Awol would be able to teleport back along with ShoutOut and Brain storm." Chapa said. Not knowing if swaz was with them.

"That's the other guy's name, Brainstorm. Well, unfortunately, your team has been kidnapped. By someone known as Chief Elder. She's the one that Triela is going after right now."

"Oh so does this Elder lady does she have any kind of power?" Chapa asked.

"She was normal once, as she does work for an organization known as the Community. I'm sure she told you this through that blackout in the Agency like hours ago or so. But, she got a power transfusion where she can actually manipulate anyone's powers to her will. Meaning she can use your powers against yourself."

"Oh that's not good. The only person who won't be effected is probably is Captan Man."

"That is true. He doesn't even have an ability, just indestructible is all. If you wanna save your team, you better act. And act fast. Because who knows what will happen to them. But be careful, she isn't alone. She has hired the most deadliest villains there are on the planet, including one of your own enemies: Blackout."

"Oh great he was a challenge."

"He is. From Dystopia. Don't know what the hell that place is. But do remember." Nanachi walks towards Chapa. "This mission might kill you, so you have to take action. Otherwise, you'll be dead before you know it. I'm counting on you to save your team. Because I know how precious your team is."

"Oh great no pressure for a teen at all." Chapa said sarcastically as she sighed.

"Oh, and I did dreamvisited Schwoz and told him about it, so he'll be coming to you guys for help."

"Well thats good at least as he could build something on hopes to do this mission."

"I thought I would come to respect him. But, do remember my question that you should ask yourself. Cause, there might be something missing in your life." Nanachi nodded. "Bye-bye."

Meta-Verse Department Agency

The dream ends, and Chapa wakes up. She looks around and is back in her room. She sees it is three in the morning. She did not know what to make of it. Chspa tried to go back to sleep on hopes to forget the odd dream but she wasn't able to go back to sleep. Chapa just sighs and gets out of bed. She soon leaves her sleeping quarters and takes a walk to clear her head.

Nanachi, as normal as she can be, a humanoid rabbit, was walking as well, then sees Chapa, then walks to her. "Couldn't sleep?"

"No." With tied eyes she then noticed who was talking to her. "Um this may sound strange but you were in my dream."

"I know. I dreamvisited you before I took a walk. When I dream visit, I take the form of what was once human."

"So it wasn't a dream? Why is there so much crazy stuff going on?'

Nanachi sighed. "It's hard to explain. I didn't even have these powers once, but after going through a portal into another world, it seems like I must have developed them while traveling to another world. I tried to make sense of it, but…" She sighed again. "It's crazy, I know. But how I got all this info to you, I don't know."

"Is there a way you can control where your portals go? Like maybe after this is all over we can finally go back home."

"I don't create portals. There was a portal that sucked me out of my home world and into the next. I couldn't go back. Not until my world is found. So, I'm like you. Stuck here until my world is found. But, I don't mind having more friends to make before heading back to continuing my journey with Reg and Riko to the Abyss."

"Oh sorry just sleepy brain is all and yeah I made a few myself everyone so far been nice around here well besides one of them anyways."

"You mean Milk or Drake? I mean, Drake's an idiot for one."

"Drake as he is such a perv. Milk may be a jurk but I can't just zap her or anything she is just a kid. Where Drake should know better."

"I getcha." Nanachi then pats Chapa in the shoulder. "I'm nice to you though." She then looks away from Chapa. "I should probably walk some more. Unless you wanna walk with me."

"Yeah sure maybe I get to the point where I be able to go to sleep."

"If you pass out, I'm sure I'll call someone and we'll help you get back to your bed."

"Thanks."

"No problem." Nanachi and Chapa then walk together in the hallway.

Opening Theme: Rise by MADKID

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Hikari mitsuketa kuuhaku no jikan

Mayoikonda chuuzuri no sekai

Shinjirareru kotae sagashimoto mete

Tada samayotteru

Yeah, yubi no sukima nigeru light

Yosomi shiteru hima mo nai

Uketa kizu ato sae kate ni

Seijaku kirisaiteku

Dare mo kare mo dead or alive

Mamoru dake ja can't survive

I don't want to lie to myself

Keep on the fight, get right

I'll never lose and cry

Keep run up day and night

Time to rewrite

No matter what anyone say

I find my way

Yeah, never go away (Never go away)

Now, nobody can't stop me no way

Wasurete shimau koto no nai you ni

Nakushita mono subete torimodosu tame

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Kurikaesu tabi no hate

Nouri ni nokotta shippai nante

Zenbu torikaese ima turn over

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Meta-Verse Department Agency

Later in the morning, at sunrise, we see Gabby Duran, Raggedy Ann, Dicky Harper, Ushio Okazaki and Katy Caterpillar walking to the apartment center of the Agency, with Ushio licking at her ice cream cone that Riley Matthews gave to her, since she knows children likes ice cream. Speaking of Riley Matthews, she is in the middle of where the apartment center is at, with her waving at the group.

"Man this is still strange. I was doing my hair and next bam I'm here." Dicky said.

"I know you told this story already." Gabby said.

"Oh well there is a lot of people around and don't remember who I talked to and who I didn't."

Gaby sighed and turned her head. "Man what's with Dicky and why is he not going by Rich? He definitely out grew it. Yet who am I to judge I still go by Gabby." Gabby then faced back enjoying her ice cream.

"Bad hair day?" Paiman came to them.

"Oh no I always fix up my hair for the ladies." Dicky said.

"Make sure you don't make any of them mad." Katy said.

Ushio nodded, still enjoying her ice cream.

"How would I make them mad?" Dicky asked confused.

"Depends on which one." Katy said.

"Gabby Duran."

They heard a voice, then turned behind them and saw two blobs: Jeremy and Swift.

"Why do one of those blobs know your name?" Dicky asked

The yellow one known as Principal swift was moving his way to Gabby faster then his nephew the blue one named Jeremy

"Here you are enjoying ice cream where you should be babysitting Jaramey here.

What do you have to say for yourself young lady?"

"Um not my fault I just got sucked into….wait a minute you are here too so clearly you know what happened to me then as it happens to you Swifty."

"Well yes it looks like that way."

"Um why are you in your normal form and not your human form?"

"Well I got angry at the fact you where nor babysitting and I turned into my normal form. As for Jeramey I don't know why."

"Because what's the point you already know I'm an alien and know what I look like."

"So these are the blobs you're talking about." Paiman said to Gabby.

"Yeah they can change into anything and anyone."

"Well not exactly we need a pice of hair to change into anyone that we haven't before." Swift said. He soon tundra into hid human self.

"Well, I was wanting to meet you guys. I'm Paiman. I'm also alien as you guys. Don't think I'm a panda just because I look like one. I am clearly alien and that's that. I can be short-tempered too, so yeah. Say you and I have the same anger issues…sort of…"

"Oh clearly you are. Who would think your a panda is redulous. Your from the planet six two seven Apha if I'm right." Swift said

"Planet six two seven Alpha, what the fuck is that?" Paiman asked, confused.

"I may got your plaint name wrong. My apologies. There are just so many and it's hard to keep up with all of them."

"If this yellow blob here, who is human right now, is meaning like Earth numbers and all, and I could be wrong, that might be what he meant." Katy said.

"I know that's not what he meant, as clearly you can see here…You know, I must have been on Earth all this time. Even when I was born." Paiman then thinks. "Hmm. I think my home planet was Earth."

"So you were thinking you are an experiment?" Jaramey asked before turning into his human look.

"I can't say I am. If I did have a home planet, then I wouldn't remember it. So, I was actually part of an organization where we protect the earth from a dangerous alien threat that wants to destroy Earth for good. And he is my greatest fear, until I conquered it. But, how long will that last, god knows on that." Paiman explains.

"Well there is the deletion council who tends to do things like that just to name one of many. It is my job to make sure Jaramey here can lead all the allied alien planets to stay united and make sure no planets get destroyed."

"I'm sure that can be the Decepticons way of working as well." Katy said, remembering the Decepticons, led by their evil leader, Megatron.

"What a Decepticon?"

"It's from a movie Swifty I thought you would of seen it." Gabby said.

"Decepticons are basically alien robots that can transform into certain machines. Even Autobots can do that. We've faced them for like two years now, and yes, they're real. Very damn real." Paiman said.

"Why am I not surprised." Gabby said.

"So what I believe is fictional is actually non fictional from some ultimate universe?" Jaramey asked.

"Something like that. Though, there are actually other universes that look the same. Well, to tell you, you haven't met these four yet, but we've encountered another Reg, Riko, Nanachi and Marulk of a different timeline. And they said they're a part of the Illuminati, whatever that is." Katy said. "And they also said they're of Earth-838 as well. So, Earth numbers are a thing, I guess.

"I suppose so. Been on Earth for like three years now. So this Reg, Riko, Nanachi, and Marulk who ever they are have like a twin or something but not really a twin as they were born as a single child?" Swift asked

"Not how different realities work. These four are actually of a different reality. They're not like the four we have here right now." Katy said.

"My brain hurts of all this sciencey stuff." Jeremy said.

"Talk about it." Milk Chan came to them. "I actually met those different realities four once. Oh, and I'm your precious Milk Chan by the way." She winked with her left eye.

"Um ok why did you wink at me?" Jermey asked as all this was just strange.

"Oh, no reason." Milk said.

Paiman sighed. "Milk, you're just ridiculous."

Ann then turned to…us. "Isn't that how she always is?"

"Um Gabby why is um a doll talking to herself?" Jermey asked

"What Oh you get use to that. I really don't noticed as much anymore." Gabby smiled at her friend before turning "Yeah he probably thinks its strange but again I guess she is doing what I do. You understand right?"

"Well ok then." Jermey said.

"The audience gets it." Milk claps her hands to Gabby.

"Wait what now?" Gabby no longer zoned out.

"You guys!"

Reg, Riko, Nanachi and Marulk ran towards them.

"What's wrong?" Paiman asked.

"It's bad. It seems that someone sent a message to us." Riko said.

"Well, it isn't bad, as it is from Schwoz Schwartz. You have to come to the meeting room and see what the message is." Nanachi said. They soon went to find out what this message was.

Everyone is there, including Chapa and Henry Hart.

"So, we've gotten a message from someone known as Schwoz Schwartz, and he said that he is actually coming here. And he has gone to the Community to figure out what's going on. He said he did see a Captain Man look alike, but he knows him as Tiny Ray. So, he is coming to us." Kyubey said.

"Wait Swaz is coming here? How did he manged that. Like did he too got sucked in here or made some kind of portal?" Henry asked.

"I'm not quite sure, but I did dreamvisit him, asking for his help." Nanachi said.

Heney just nodded.

"But who's this Captain Man look-alike?" Reg asked.

"That, I'm not sure. Why his name is Tiny Ray, I ain't sure either." Kyubey said.

"I'm with you on that one " Henry said.

"Well spoiler alert Henry. Captan Man thought it be a smart idea to clone not just my friends and myself but him as well. Mostly so he can go on dates while the other fights crime." Chapa said.

"Yeah that sounds like him for only being his sidekick for a short bit, but why tiny?" Henry said

"Oh well the clone actually got carried away on things so swaz had him shrunken down so now we have Little Ray. He's kinda a bad guy now so yeah." Chapa said.

"I think I have to have a talk with him on that." Paiman said, getting angry.

Speaking of which, Ray Manchester came into the room, with Paiman glaring at him angrily.

"Why is everyone staring at me very angry like? Did I eat someone's last cookie or something if so I'm not sorry you should of put it where I can't get to it." Ray said.

"So you took my cookie, You Dumbass!" Milk said.

"It's not about the cookie. It's about your mistake. Cloning yourself, and now he's out there. What the hell did you do? What the hell did you unleash?" Nanachi asked.

"What? Like you won't like to have a clone so they can do the work you don't want to do." Ray said.

"He's working for the Chief Elder. He's part of the Community now. And the Community is after us. And Triela is still out there getting after her. And we hear that AWOL, ShoutOut and Brainstorm are imprisoned there as well." Kyubey said.

"Are you sure it's not the clones of them as if it is who cares there is like a shut off word same thing with Little Ray. So no sweat." Ray said.

"If there are clones of your friends here, I swear I'll kill you." Kyubey said.

"Relax all I have to say is….Banana….no that's not it… homework…no…funny I forgot what the shutoff word is."

"What the hell did you come up with? Those shut off words are utterly ridiculous." Milk said.

"Well it had to be something I can remember and making one is just so hard you know so why not go simple." Ray said.

"You Dumbass! Going simple is utterly ridiculous. If that's all you have to say, then I'm not listening to you anymore. Henry and Chapa says you're stupid, so I'm going along with their word." Milk said.

"Wait you two think I'm stupid? That hurts. Especially you kid." Ray looking at Henry. "I expect it from Chapa but you?"

"Well, he's honest." Milk said.

"So, do we face off against their clones as well?" Reg asked.

"I'm hoping not. I'm hoping we only face Ray's clone and that's about it." Kyubey said.

Katy nodded.

"So, what now?" Hakumei asked.

Paiman then gets a call, saying that Schwoz is here. "He's here."

"Let's go see him then." Kyubey said.

Later, at the parking lot of the Agency, we see Flandre at the van truck, then she meets up with Schwoz Schwartz riding on a truck. He gets out of the truck and walks to Flandre.

"Ooba. Hello there. I'm Flandre. Nice to meet you." She greets Schwoz.

"Heloo Im of corse Schwoz. This is fascinating."

Flandre chuckled. "Indeed."

So where do we go from here?"

The team then came to Flandre and Schwoz.

"Ah, Schwoz. Seems like you got my message." Nanachi came to him.

"Yeah I did. I'm surprised I was able to show up."

Nanachi nodded. "Chapa, Henry and Ray are here. I'm sure you know those three."

"Yes I most serenely do. Now why don't you lead the way."

"Certainly. We do need to get to the Community. Wherever it's at." Nanachi said.

"That would be where the Danger Force would be." Reg said.

"Well, I might as well call in some extra backup, just in case." Katy then gets a hold of someone. "Hello. Yep, we need you here. Over."

"So none of you know how to get there?"

Then, they heard some rumbles on the ground.

"What is dat?"

Kokoro coming towards them.

"Oh my." Swaze said.

Kokoro then sees them. "Hello, master."

"Kokoro." Katy nodded. "We need your assistance."

"And maybe the mech." Milk said.

"Yes. The Mech-X4. Just in case of things." Katy said.

Then, someone familiar to Ryan Walker walks out of Schwoz's van. This is Spyder. He sees Ryan. The two run towards each other and hug. This caused Spyder's hat to fall off. Once the hug broke they separated.

"Watch the hat man." Spyder said and went to pick up his hat. "Man I was watching a video and next I'm here. Man guess whatever got me got you too."

"Yeah I say." Ryan said.

"Well, what a happy reunion." Beatrice says in Ryan's voice.

"What the." Spyder's eyes widen.

"Sorry about that. Did that frighten you?" Beatrice asked in her normal English accent voice.

"I say." Spyder said.

Then, another person came out of Schwoz's truck. Which is an android boy. And inside the android is an alien that is inside. This is Fritz.

"Woh so cool." Ryan said

"Yeah I know it is very well made for someone of Fritz's age."

"Yeah I like to make things and this is one of my better inventions as I'm able to make bigger ones with the help of this. I was giving this thing a tune up when bam I ended up here."

"So you where inside this realistic boy?" Ryan asked.

"I sure was."

Riko then walks up to the android, then crouches down to look at Fritz. "You kind of look like a tiny abominable snowman."

"Oh um thank you? My friend Gabby said I kinda look like Chicken Little without the glasses."

Milk laughed. "Chicken Little without glasses. I think Chicken Little was the stupidest movie on the planet." Milk continues to laugh.

"Come on, Milk. It isn't that bad." Tetsuko said.

"But you know, you kind of look cute. I would like to hug you." Riko said.

"The android or me? As it may be a little tricky to hug me."

"Because of your size?" Riko asked.

"Yes unless you able to shrink yourself or make me a hugging hight."

"I've been hugged before." Katy said. "And I'm like your size."

"Oh really now. I made this thing so I can well hug Gabby. I like her you know."

"Since Gabby is here, well, you didn't notice she's here, but, you two are lovebirds, you two are lovebirds." Milk said.

"Well she just wanted to be friends and I'm ok with that but still I can't help but to still like, like her."

"Is there anyone else in your truck, Schwoz?" Flandre asked.

Before Schwoz could say anything, Henry's friend, Jasper Dunlop, came out of the truck. He sees Henry.

"What's taking so long. Oh Henry is thar really you? Wow when Swaz told me you are the younger Henry I couldn't believe it, but here you are. Man for once I'm the older one." Jasper smiled and laughed a bit at his joke.

"Yeah well guess this thing got you too and man your looking good."

"Yeah been working out but not until like three years later on your timeline."

"Well I might as well get use to seeing others who I'm older than for them to be older then me or at least the same age as me."

"Ok guys enough talking we got serious work to do." Swaz said.

"That is right. We don't wanna keep our friends waiting." Beatrice said.

"You're coming with us, Kokoro." Katy said.

"Yes, master." Kokoro said.

"Everyone, load up. And you can take Schwoz's truck as well for transportation if you like." Flandre said. "If that's okay with you, Schwoz."

"Um yeah we be there faster by simply being picked up like a toy."

Ann then turns to…us. "Lame joke, I know."

Later, everyone is loaded up, then they go find the organization, Community.

"Who wants to do a head count?" Milk asked.

"No. No head counts. We did that once. We're not doing it again." The older Phosphophyllite said.

Lain Iwakura checks for signs of danger through her own wiring, to which she didn't find any so far. "Nothing thus far."

"Well, at least they don't have guards patrolling in some areas." Katy said.

"Yeah I say I don't want to deal with another fight." Henry said.

Milk then grabs out a bag of Lay's potato chips, then gives it to Lay Lay. "For you."

"Why thank you." Lay Lay then grabbed it and eats it.

"So, what is that, anyways?" The older Phos points at Lain.

"Lain is actually a computer program. Just like Lay Lay here is an app." Paiman said.

"It is still fascinating that some how a app came to life." Fisher said.

"Well it's true and I can't explain why." Lay Lay said.

"I couldn't explain why I came to life. I'm a computer program. And computer programs can't come to life. As far as I can tell." Lain said.

"Well I for one am a bit hungry. You think I can have some chips Milk?" Billy Thunderman asked.

"Yeah sure. I got plenty." Milk gives Billy a bag of Lay's chips as well.

"Oh thanks a whole bag."

"Hmm." Hugtan said. Yep, she's back.

"What's up?" Paiman asked.

"Huh? Nothing." Hugtan said.

"Okay then." Paiman said.

"So, what do we expect from this whole Community thing?" Katy asked.

Yep, here it comes. Hakua Shiodome literally takes off her clothes, then goes into drawing…a map.

Katy facefaulted. "I knew it."

Billy for one can't help to stair as he was feeling funny in hid pants. Luckily Drake's view is being blocked so he won't make any stupid comments. Fisher for one wanted to get naked too but he did not want the others to freak out too and the fact he had an erection.

Hakua created not a map, but something to keep in mind. "So, here's what we have so far. We all know that the Chief Elder is the boss of the Community."

"Yeah, we already knew that." Heliodor pets Stan who is close to her.

Stan is waking his tail a bit as he enjoys the attention.

"But, she has more guards than we thought. We knew that Captain Man's tiny clone is there, thank you, Ray, for making a stupid decision." Hakua said.

"Again I'm not sorry for wanting my life to be a bit easier."

"But we are dealing with more. It seems that Blackout's there as well. And so as others. The most notable one I see here, and this is fascinating, is Uma." Hakua said.

"Wait, who is Uma?" Ray asked.

"I think someone here knows." Hakua then looks at Mal.

"She is Ursula's daughter. Who is a octopus I believe. The mother not the daughter. She's a villain like her mom and very mean person. She from this Disney move well book first then movie called The Desendice." Chyna Parks said "In fact she oddly looks like me but she is dressed as a pirate."

"Uma? Wait a minute. Our reality has an Uma. But she works for Davy Jones. We don't know what happened to her and Jones." Marulk said.

"Well ok then so how do we handle this problem?" Zuri Ross asked.

"That's not all though. Another person I see interesting is highly dangerous. Irene Engel." Hakua said.

"Ah great, she's back. The Nazi Warlord." Katy said.

"Did you say Nazi?" Riley asked scared. "They are definitely not good people.

"We know. The Nazis has been our major threat to the multiverse. The most notable members are Irene Engel herself, Mael Radec, Hexadecimal, Miles Quaritch and the Borg Queen. Adolf Hitler isn't there, so we don't have to worry about him. But Engel is the biggest threat to us all." Paiman explains.

"Fun fact Hitler was actually Jewish but wasn't raised that way. Thanks to his father who is catholic but his mother was Jewish. Which is the only religion where you become a faith based off of your mother." Fisher said. "Well more interesting than fun."

Milk shrugged. "How did I not know?"

"Miles Quaritch. Name sounds familiar." Toru Ichii said.

"The main villain from the 2009 film Avatar." Milk said.

Toru nodded. "Should have thought so."

"Well, none of the Nazis are there, except for Engel. Whoever else we encounter, we have to be ready and stand by for evasive action." Hakua then puts her clothes back on.

"Well let's hope there is just the one " Ray said.

Hakua nodded.

The Community

After a while, they got to a huge building that is called the Community Base. And what this means, is that Chief Elder has established a new base after the old one got let down.

Everyone got out of the van truck and Schwoz's truck, then a 12-year-old girl came to them.

This girl has long hair which is tied into a little ponytail at its very end and brown eyes. She wears a white hat with dark blue ears, pale blue short-sleeve dress, black stockings and white shoes. This is Kotoha Aoyama.

"Glad to see someone I know." Yui Akamatsu ran to Kotoha and hugged her.

"Seems like the Colors are slowly getting together again." Kotoha said.

Yui breaks up the hug, then makes a serious face. "What are you doing here, anyways?"

"Just checking the place for guards. Seems like there's none out here as far as I can tell." Kotoha said.

"That's good as I just want things to go easy for once." Chspa said.

"Oh trust me, once we get inside, it isn't gonna be easy. Place filled with lots of bad guys. Even powerful ones as well. The Elder sure knows how to recruit some dangerous people." Kotoha said.

"Actually it could be Engel." Paiman said.

"Engel, huh?" Kotoha thinks to herself.

Milk turns to Schwoz. "Hey, Schwozy, do you have an invention made for this job?"

"I have many inventions for all kinds of things including this one." Schwaz pulls it out. In his hand is a puppy. "Looks like a cute little puppy and acts like one too but it releases sleepy smoke as it walks."

Milk then turns to Stan. "Hey, doggy, looks like your kind of puppy."

"Well I think I'm cuter and can talk." Stan said.

"Well at least you're not as bad as Robodog. He calls me a bitch and a dick at times. So annoying. And he's mean, too." Tetsuko said.

"I see." Stan said.

"Alright. Let's just hope this puppy can work. Unless there is one that is sleep-proof to it." Milk said.

"So, how do we get in?" The younger Phosphophyllite asked.

"I did find a secret passage that can lead straight to the prison of this Base here." Kotoha said. "We can take that and hope not to get caught. And, it's a short cut too."

"I feel like there is a catch coming." Fisher said.

"So you feel it too, huh?" Ann asked.

Fisher just nodded.

"Well, whatever it is, let's keep clear of any dangers that's gonna be ahead of us." Nymph said.

"Alright, I'll take you straight to the passageway. Be on your guard." Kotoha said.

Everyone nodded, then they went to follow Kotoha to the passageway.

But, unknown to them, at the top of the Base, we see Uma and a female seeing the heroes go to find the passageway.

The female has waist-length white hair that is half tied by a hair clip with bangs covering either of her eyebrows and golden eyes. She wears a white long-sleeve shirt, black skirt, white almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. This is Kanade Tachibana.

Uma stopped Kanade from showing herself. "Not yet let's just wait to see what they are up to. I'm sure we can take care of them when the time comes."

Kanade nodded. She still watches over them, then she sees someone that Uma might be familiar with. "Is that your enemy right there?" She points at Mal, who is with the heroes.

Uma growns "Yes she is. She thinks she is so perfect. She had most everyone on the isle raped around her little finger just because who her mother is. If you asked me my mother is the evil one she had the whole ocean to control. I will show here who is the real bad one here, but yet let them make their first move."

Kanade nodded, then watched them more.

Meanwhile, with the heroes, they got to the passageway. Kotoha grabs the grates, then pulls it off, then puts it on the ground. "Well, let's get in, shall we?"

They all get in, then they are in a dark room. They saw that they're on a pipe.

"Careful not to slip." Kotoha said.

"Easy for you to say all of you have two feet and I am on all fours." Stan said.

Hugtan looks back to see that Riley was scared. She walks to Riley. "It's okay Riley. All you have to do is don't look down."

Hearing that made Riley look down."Um is it a good thing that all I see is the pole?"

"A pole?" Kotoha looks down to see the pole. "Huh, funny. Never saw that before. The floor might be way down there. But, there's a pole. Interesting."

"It's fine. As long as you don't slip, you're fine. It's not that slippery, but still." Hugtan said.

"Trust me, there are parts where there is." Kotoha said.

"Whats going to be next? Flying darts once we pass this by simply stepping on the wrong spot?" Max Reynolds asked.

They made their way through the pipe, without slipping as they were cautious, Riley included. Afterwards, without flying darts getting to them, they made it to the prison cell. But, the problem is, this prison base has a lot of cages in it.

"This is not creepy at all." Zuri said sarcastically as she looked around.

"Maybe Sylvester Stallone is in one of these cages." Milk said, sarcastically.

"Well given we were trapped Here I wouldn't be surprised. Ravi Ross said.

"That for you to say."

They turned around, then they saw Howard the Duck in one of the cages, with him drinking his latte.

"Hello there? Oh never seen a talking duck who could speak clearly?"

"Somehow I know you." Paiman said.

"I was with Yondu at one point. Then I'm stuck in this damned place. Who the hell can do that, am I right?" Howard puts his cup down, then grabs out a lighter and a cigar, then smokes.

"Wow can't believe I'm seeing a underrated Marvel character in front of me." Max said.

"He's just a cameo. We're getting him out first." Ann then tries to find a key, then finds one, then unlocks the door to Howard.

"Thanks." Howard then gets out. "Enjoy your mission. Not gonna be easy." He then left.

"So we are not going to help that strange duck?" Gabby asked.

"He does things on his own. Helping him would irritate him." Katy said.

"Well ok then." Gabby said.

"Well, I found a key. Now let's find your buddies and get out of here." Ann said.

Henry, Chspa and Ray nodded as they look around the place.

They kept searching and searching, until they saw a cell that held three people. And these people are Miles Macklin, aka AWOL, Bose O'Brian, aka BrainStorm and Mika Macklin, aka ShoutOut. But, instead of them being in a regular cage, they're in a laser cage instead.

"Does anyone have mirrors on them?" Fisher asked.

"What do we need the mirror for?" Mikochi asked.

"To bounce off the laser beam making a opening as it would retract the beams." Fisher said.

The porcelain doll with green hair, Kanaria, then searches through her pockets, seeing if she has one. "Ha. Found it." She grabs out a pocket mirror. "Here it goes." She then walks to it, then slowly moves the mirror to one of the beams, then it makes an opening for the three of them to get out.

However the three sidekicks where not there but a hologram. Uma removed the mirror traping some of the people inside including Mel. "Hello Mel."

"Uma get us out of here now." Mel said.

Riko's eyes widened. "Uma…"

"So there is another reality Uma. Should have known." Marulk said.

"Now as for your friends they are somewhere. I overhead you guys so I had them moved to another location. I'm sure they are just sweating away inside a lovely volcano." Uma said.

"A what?!" Riko asked, frightened.

"Oh no." Marulk said.

Unknown World

Inside a volcano, we do see some of the Agents inside there, confused.

"Where the hell are we?!" Reg asked, looking around the place.

"It was a trap. Uma did this." Nanachi said.

"Uma? She returned then?" Reg asked.

"No. It's a different reality's Uma. We're facing much worse than we thought." Nanachi said.

Yui then sees the lava, then gets easily frightened. "Oh no. If we don't get out of here, we're gonna blow."

"Well Captain Man yout undestructable why do my you walk into the volcano and get them." Chapa said

"But I don't want to." Ray pouted

"Ray they are kids and we need them." Swaz said.

"Are you really sure we need them."

"Ray!" Henry said.

"We have to." Someone came to them.

And that is a female that has short dark brown hair and brown eyes. She wears a yellow shirt with black long sleeves, jean-pleated skirt, black almost-to-the-knee socks and brown shoes. This is Misaki Nakahara.

"If they're your children, what do you do? Just leave them to die?" Misaki asked.

"They are not mine I'm only twenty five." Ray clearly living when his really in his forties.

"I can see through your lies." Misaki said. She then walks to Ray.

"Ray!" Henry said.

"Alright geez you become inscrutable and everyone wants you to go into a volcano." Ray said.

With Reg's group

"What do we do?" Reg asked.

"Your extendable arm." Nanachi said.

Reg looks at his hand. "I guess I can."

"That might help. Get us out of here." Yui said.

Reg nodded. He then extended his arm, trying to get a grip on the top of the volcano, then he got it. "Alright, hold on!"

Nanachi and Yui hold onto Reg, then he lifts himself up and the two to freedom. They then got on top of the volcano, getting out of there. He then retracts his arm into place.

Ray was at the Vacano "I can't believe I'm actually doing this."

"Well, you're not gonna drop yourself in." Nanachi, Reg and Yui came to Ray.

"Oh so you going to push me in then?" Ray laughed a bit.

"Be serious, will ya? We thought we might need your help, but Reg extended his arm, so yeah, we got ourselves out of that mess." Nanachi said.

"So what are you thinking?" Ray asked.

"Get back to the base and save our friends. If we can find our way back there, that is." Reg said.

"Now that is a plan I like. As I was really not going in that vacano." Ray said.

"I wonder if Uma used her magic to send other people to different places as well." Nanachi thinks.

"Dammit. That means we have to find them, bring ourselves back together, then stop the Community from…God knows what." Reg said.

The Community

Meanwhile, Silvia Maruyama, Ushio Okazaki, Solty Revant, Beatrice, Katy, Zuri, Zoey Brooks, KC Cooper, Arc, Ciara, Jade, Euclase, Hakua, Fisher and Stan are in a lab of some sort inside the Community Base.

"Great. Now what?" Katy asked.

"Well, let's look around for a backway. Let's hope." Silvia said.

"Well I got nothing " Fisher said.

Hakua then tries to look for a backway, but then runs into a person inside a tube. "I think I found someone."

Silvia then goes to the tube to see the person inside.

This person is a female that has brown hair which hangs on each side with a silver hair clip and brown eyes. She wears a white bikini, white gloves and white boots. This is Maia Mizuki.

"Oh my gosh. Is that…Maia?" Silvia recognizes her.

"Let's try to get her out of there." Hakua said.

"Well let's see if there is a way." Arc said

Hakua then sees a thing with numbers on it. "I might need a code to access this thing."

Euclase looks around to see if there is anything that says the code on it, to which he did. "Found it." He grabs it from one of the lab desks, then takes it to Hakua.

"That was easy as there would been thousands of combinations. So someone is going to get fired for leaving this laying around but good for us though." Fisher said.

"So, how do you know this girl, Silvie?" Katy asked.

"She is from an organization known as Nereids. She got hired there after she lost her home and all. She wanted a place to fit in." Silvia said.

Katy nodded. "I see."

Hakua then enters the code, then the tube opens. "Got it."

But then, a screen came on, then a woman appeared on the screen.

This woman has brown hair and wears glasses and wears a white lab coat, black pants and black shoes. This is Minister Mason.

"Well, well, I was expecting you to free her. That was part of my plan." Mason said.

"Man no wonder why it was a bit too easy." Cera said.

"I'm afraid now, you all have to die. Bye bye." Mason turns off the screen.

Then, killer robots came into the room, with chainsaws and drills ready.

"Man talk about overkill." Zuri said.

"I'm guessing that's the point." Arc said.

Maia then wakes up.

"You okay?" Hakua asked.

"I'm fine. Thanks." Maia then sees the robots, then her eyes widened. "Oh God, where am I?"

"In the Community." Silvia said.

"What now?" Maia asked.

One of the robots then attacks the group with its chainsaw.

They did their best to doge the attacks from the killer bots.

"It's time for me to transform." Silvia then steps up to her game. "Ready for Type-2 Marine Gear. Downloading! Kai-bo!" She presses the clover on her chest, then it starts to glow. Then her clothes start to change. Her clothes change to a red sleeveless shirt, white skirt, white gloves, white boots and then a red hat. "Silvia Maruyama of the Sea Defense Force. The Japanese Seas are my seas."

Play Final Fantasy VIII OST-Force Your Way

Silvia then grabs out her baton and readies herself for battle.

The others without powers stood back and tried to find a place so they won't be attacked.

"Arc! Ciara! Help me out here!" Silvia then charges at the robots, then shoots out beams of light from her baton at them.

"Well let's hope our swords will do some damage to these things." Cera said as she pulls it out and changes at one of the killer bots. As for Arc he just stood there for a bit before he went and did the same.

"Time to help them." Katy grabs out her Big Impact Gun, then fires it at one of the robots, and it kills the robot.

Hakua looks at Katy in shock. "I don't believe it. She actually has a weapon of her own." She shrugged. "Guess everyone has that. My turn." Her clothes then disappear, leaving only her panties disposed of. But then, she has white metal gloves, white metal boots and a big metal sword.

KC tried to find something she can use as she continued to dodge the attacks from the robots. All the while Zoey, Zuri, Fisher and Stan watch on. At point they loom to see if they can find anything they can use to fight back with.

Katy turns around to see Hakua, her eyes widened. "What the heck?"

"I know. If Drake were here, I would smack him on the top of the head with the bottom of this sword I'm holding. Sounds fair, when I'm in this form." Hakua said.

"Hope we find his Earth and time line first. I'm sick of him." KC said over hearing the other girls.

"Stand back." Hakua charges at the robots. "DEATH ICE GRENADE!" She stabs her sword on the floor, then icicles grow from the floor, then it kills half of the killer robots.

"I need to get one of those." Cera said."

But all of a sudden, the killer robots then turn off.

"What the-" Jade looks shocked.

"Why did they shut off?" Katy asked, confused.

"What is going on?" Silvia then accidentally steps into the tube, then it closes on her.

"Well at least we have the code." Zoey said.

Unfortunately, Zoey did not see the other tube that is right next to where Silvia is in, and inside the other tube, it did create something. Something far worse.

Silvia's tube then opens up, with her gasping for air.

The other tube opens up, then we see that it is a shadow of Silvia, but this shadow did keep the color of her clothing, eyes and mouth.

"Hello, me." The shadow Silvia said.

"Um ok that's strange." Stan said.

"Who are you?" Silvia asked.

"Your DNA has been encoded into me, making me a shadow clone of you. Thanks to you, I can finally rule the world with an iron fist." The shadow Silvia said, smiling sadistically.

"This is definitely not good." Fisher said.

"And so, the rest of you will face my wrath. Clones. We have business to attend to." The shadow Silvia said.

Then, clone Volt, Henry, AWOL, ShoutOut, BrainStorm and Tiny Ray came into the room.

"They under my control. They'll do anything under my command." The shadow Silvia said.

"Wait how did they get Henry and Volt Wasn't he with Ray and the others?" Stan asked.

The shadow Silvia snickered evilly. "You fools. You think these are the real Danger Force? No, no, no. They're clones. Glad I tricked you though. Maybe I should replace your Danger Force with these clones here. How nice it would be, wouldn't it?"

"Well then this is going to be interesting." Zuri said.

"Clones, destroy them." The shadow Silvia commands.

The clones start fighting the others however there was a problem the clones did not have the powers that the real Danger Force does.

"They don't have powers." Katy noticed.

"Dammit. Well, that means…why don't we shake things up a bit, SHALL WE?!" The shadow Silvia laughed maniacally as she turned on a generator.

The generator is turned on at full speed, but then it goes out of control.

"It's about to blow!" Katy shouted.

The team tries to get away, but instead the whole thing explodes, then a burst of energy comes to Fisher, KC, Stan, Zoey, Zuri, Arc, Ciara, Maia, Jade, Euclase and the clones.

Then it fades. They survived the blast.

"What in the world?" Maia looks at herself, then realizes she has powers. Her hands revealed to turn into chrome metal. "What's happening to me?"

"It's that blast. It gave us powers." Euclase is revealed to have an ability to shoot out white and blue ink from his hands.

Jade tries out her abilities, to which she can fly, then shoots out green darts from out of nowhere.

"If you guys have developed powers, then that means…you guys developed powers from the blast too." Silvia said to the powerless ones, who they seem to have powers now.

"Well I guess I can go first" Stan said not knowing what to do. That all changed when he was thinking of that cat he hated all a sudden he turned into a cat.

"The hell?" Jade said as she looked at Stan in shock.

"What happened?" Stan asked

"Um your a cat." Arc said "quick think of something else."

Stan then turned into Arc causing everyone else to be shocked. As they now know Stan's ability. Even Stan when he sees his reflection on something shiny. The only difference Stan sounded like himself.

"So who's next " Stan asked.

"I gues as a man of science I should go next." Fisher said. He tried all kinds of things but nothing worked he then just copied what Jane has done and shook out his hand. All of a sudden liquid went out of his hand and hitting a wall. The wall started to smoke and made a hole. Fisher was able to shoot acid from his hand.

"That was amazing." Hakua said as she is shocked at Fisher's ability.

"Wow thanks I wonder." All of a sudden yellow liquid was shooting out and it smelled sweet. He quickly took a deep breath and pointed a finger into his mouth and the same yellow liquid went into hid mouth. "Wow that's some good pineapple soda."

Katy facefaulted. "Seriously?"

"I guess I can shoot our any liquid out of my hand. Let me try the other." Fisher said and he was able to making Fisher happy as he could deal with two bad guys at once. "Who's next?"

"Um I guess I will." Zuri said "Let's see how to do this. For one I just wish these killer bots just blow themselves up."

All of a sudden they all do supring everyone. "Did I do that or did they just blow up on their own?" Zuri asked

"A wish-making ability?" Katy is confused at Zuri's ability. "There was never such a thing as a wish-making ability before. This is new."

"Let me try again. I wish we where all back we came from." However nothing happened. "Damn it. Thought that would work.

"Your ability has a limit on what you wish for." Hakua said.

"Oh well at least Drake don't have any powers. He should just slap himself just for thinking dirty thoughts."

Meanwhile, with Reg's group, after finding Drake Parker at the entrance of the Community Base, with them being relieved no guards were guarding the entrance, Drake slapped himself. Henry looked at him and Drake looked confused.

"Why did you slap yourself?" Henry asked.

"I have no clue."

Back with the others seeing what Zoey, KC, Arc, and Cera's powers are Zoey was up next. She took a deep breath and hope her powers will come to her. As she had her eyes closed she was getting bigger like the Incredible Hulk but without changing her skin color. Her clothes where ripping and Zoey felt this. She soon was naked and just the shock caused her to go back to her normal size. She quickly covered up. KC handed her ripped clothes.

"Let's be glad Drake isn't here for that." Hakua said.

"Yeah I say." Zoey said, covering up.

"Next was Arc. He did the same thing by closing his eyes. He did not feel any different and wondered if the others felt the same thing or was there a feeling they had. What he failed to realize as he would not know was he was no invisible. He could see his own body but others could not.

"He's invisible." Euclase said.

"That would make sense Arc could do that." Cera said.

"Why's that?" Fisher asked.

"Wait what I'm invisible but I can see myself."

"Well it don't effect what you can see only us" Fisher said. "So why does it make sense for Arc to be invisible?"

"Well I was a thief. My whole family is and I guess I'm good at not being seen and that's why I'm invisible." Arc said.

"Makes a lot of sense." Katy said. "Ciara? What can you do?"

Ciara did what everyone did and what Fisher did by doing the hand thing and she ended up shooting out a fireball out of her hand hitting the same wall Fisher did.

"Crap." Maia got freaked out by Ciara's ability.

"Well I guess that leaves me." KC jumped up and down a bit as well as shake her body to loosen up after her few jumps. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. All of a sudden another KC popped up then another one then another.

"She's just like Smith. She can multiply." Katy said.

"Well at least she's the good kind." Fisher said.

Unfortunately, the shadow Silvia survived the blast, so did the clones.

"I didn't expect you guys to develop powers. But, you have another problem. I was planning this for the clones." The shadow Silvia said.

And she's right. The Danger Force clones demonstrated the same powers the real Danger Force has.

"Um Arc since you have powers and I don't yet can I have your sword." Zuri asked.

"Yeah sure." Arc hands over his sword to Zuri once it was in her hands he looked confused. "Wait what just happened?"

"Zuri say another command." Fisher said

"Um ok, Hey shadow lady bark like a dog a few times."

It didn't work. The shadow Silvia chuckled. "Your powers don't work on me. You fool." She snickered evilly.

"Ok danger force clones you do it." Zuri said.

All of a sudden they start barking a few times with the good guys laughing. The clones soon stopped barking and looked confused. They then looked over at Shadow Silvia.

"Why are you looking at me for? Kill THEM!" The shadow Silvia commands.

The clones started running towards their order targets. "Stop Hammer time." Zuri said recalling a song Luke has danced to.

All of a sudden they where doing the Hammer Time dance.

"The heck?" Ushio looks at Zuri. "Since when did you know MC Hammer?"

"My brother Luke is an amazing dancer and I seen him dance to this a few times. Some of his own moves but other times the actual dance." Zuri said.

"Interesting." Ushio said.

"ENOUGH OF THIS!" The shadow Silvia then starts a chant. "Darkness, darkness, call to the world, let your wrath slash upon them all. RISE, DARK ONE! RISE!" She then used dark energy to create a big dark monster.

The monster is black as night and has yellow evil eyes and a pink mouth. And it does look like a metal stegosaurus. This is an Oshimaida. It roared at them.

"Well can't believe we are all going to attack this thing together without some of us hiding." Zoey said.

"I say we run and regroup. Find our group, then face this thing if it follows us! That's an order!" Katy said.

Stan looks at the monster and he soon turned into it. "You get the others I will hold it off. As whatever it can do I'm sure I can do the same."

Katy looks up at Stan in quivering fear, then she nodded. "Come on!"

Everyone then found a backway, then got out of the lab. The Oshimaida then charges at Stan. Stan does the same and they fight training blows.

Meanwhile, with Hakumei, Milk, Tetsuko, Carly Shay, Freddie Benson, Ryan, Spyder, Fritz, Lay Lay, Kiyui, Hinaichigo, Riley, Dicky, Hugtan, Ann and Ayu Tsukimiya, they're in the middle of a hallway in the base.

"It's a bit creepy walking down this long hallway." Said Riley.

"Don't worry. You have me, so you'll be fine." Hugtan reassures Riley.

"Yeah. Still find it strange your protecting me when I should be the one protecting you." Riley said.

"Well, someone has to protect you, since you're afraid of almost anything that can scare the daylight out of you." Hugtan said.

Hakumei gets panicked. "Mikochi is captured by that sea witch! I don't know what to do without her! Oh, Mikochi!"

"So let's save them." Said Fritz.

Hinaichigo nodded, then walked up to Hakumei and picked her up. "We'll save her. Don't you worry."

Hakumei nodded.

"So, where the hell do you think we are?" Milk looks around the hallway.

"Well, how would I know?" Tetsuko asked.

"Fighting is not going to get us anywhere." Ryan said.

"He got a point." Kiyui said.

They then started to traverse the hallway, then they heard voices.

"You have caused enough problems for us, Russo." The voice of Irene Engel said.

"Yes. You have." The voice of Chief Elder said.

Inside a room, Alex Russo is chained up, with Engel and Elder in front of her.

Alex kept on trying to speak but she has tape around her mouth. The tape wasn't originally the plan but Alex just kept talking nonsense to them that they will pay for all of this and other things. So one of them just puts tape around the girl's mouth.

"You will speak." Engel said, coldly. "Gorog!"

Then, a man suddenly appeared to them. This is Gorog. Gorge then removed his purple top hat. "Now what do we have here?"

"I thought you would remember her well. So we brought her to you." Elder said.

"It was a rhetorical question you moron. Clearly I know who she is and why Alex Laruso is here." He then quickly yanks off the tape off of the girl's mouth causing Alex to scream in pain.

"You will pay for that." Alex said

"I really doubt that. You are well chained up while I can move freely. No one can save you. They can try though but it be pointless. So you should just give up now and work with me and not against me. What do you say?"

"Never you loser. There is no way you can win and you are still wearing that stupid outfit. I just feel sorry for you that you have to take a girl. Well a girl who can easily defeat you."

Gorge just rolled his eyes and put the tape back on Alex's mouth. He then put his hat back on. I see why you put that on her. I forgot how annoying she can be. Don't move it even if she needs to eat. She can starve for all I could cair."

Engel smiled, evilly. "Just like back in the Holocaust. Yes."

"Don't compare me to those monsters." I may be evil but I'm not that evil." Gorge then leans over and whispered into Engle's ear "And I'm talking about those Natzis."

"Don't forget, I am one." Engel whispers to Gorgo.

"Oh I know but I have more power over you."

Outside of the room, without the villains and Alex knowing, Milk's group spies on them.

"Dammit. Alex is locked up." Milk said.

"So how do we get her out?" Spyder asked.

"We can't just charge in there. They'll take us out easily enough." Hugtan said.

Milk thinks. "I got an idea. Tetsuko. The explosive."

"The device?" Tetsuko asked.

Milk nodded.

"Alright. If you say so." Tetsuko digs the device out of her front, then gives it to Milk.

Milk then puts the device onto the door. "Everybody, clear."

Everyone then makes a run for it. Then, after a while, the device exploded, and the door burst open.

"What was that?!" Engel grabs out her rapier.

The door almost hit Alex by mere inches. Alex, trying to see, threw the smoke from the blast.

"Why can't nothing go right?" Gorge asked.

Then, Milk's group came in.

"Yippee ki-yay, motherfucker!" Milk said.

"Did that kid just swear, where are her parents?" George asked.

"It's the Meta-Verse Agents! Kill them!" Engel said.

"With extreme pleasure, mother." Tanya von Degurechaff comes to them, then grabs out her sniper. "See you in hell." She then used a magical bullet and shot at them.

"Watch out!" Milk said.

They dodged the bullet. The bullet then exploded in a powerful blast at the doorway.

"Dammit!" Engel then charges at Milk with her rapier.

Milk makes a milk sword, then clashes with Engel's sword.

"How do you like your sword? Roasted? Or toasty?" Milk asked.

"Don't ask me stupid questions, you bitch!" Engel strikes at Milk again, but the 5-year-old blocked the attack.

"I say you need a sword wash." Milk smacks Engel in the privates, then she punches her in the stomach, pushing her back a few inches.

"Poporon!" Elder said.

An angel arrived.

This angel has long golden blonde hair with curled ends and light green eyes. She wears a blue jacket, white dress and white boots. This is Poporon.

"Yes." Poporon said.

"Destroy them." Elder said.

"As you wish." Poporon grows angel wings, grabs out her sword, and is flying towards Milk's group.

Henry pushes Milk out of the way from being stabbed, forgetting that she has powers to defend herself.

"Where did he come from?! No matter. I'll kill him instead." Poporon then flew to Henry.

But, she is stopped by an extendable arm.

"What?!" Poporon then looks at what stopped her.

She then saw Reg, Nanachi, Kotoha, Misaki, Ray and Chapa coming into the room.

Chapa just sighs and starts to show her powers before attempting to attack Poporon

Poporon dodges Chapa's attacks. "Do you think you can mess with an angel?" She smiled sadistically. "I don't think so. You need to show an angel some respect, lady."

"Yeah you're no angel. More like a demon why else would you attack the side of good." Ray said.

Poporon then gets pissed off at Ray's comment. "Do not compare me to a demon, you bastard." She then flew to Ray.

Hugtan grabs out her wand, then shoots out a blast from it, throwing the evil angel into a table.

Hinaichigo then controls her vines out of nowhere, and she controls them to tie Gorog and other villains up. Now the ones without powers start to struggle a bit more than the ones that do as the vines wrap around their limbs a few without powers try to speak but the Vines wrap around their mouths to shut them up.

"Now that they're tied up, let's save Russo and get the hell out of here." Milk then ran to Russo, then she got the tape off her mouth really fast.

"Ouch! Warn a girl next time." Alex said.

"Shit. Sorry about that." Milk said. "Okay. Now to untie her." She creates her sword out of milk, then she sliced her sword at the ropes, freeing Russo.

Alex rubs her wrists after being tied up for so long. "So any clue how we get out of here?"

"None, as far as we can tell." Hakumei said.

"I think I know how to get to where Mal and the others are." Reg said.

"Then we shouldn't be wasting time then. Let's go save Mal and the others, then find the Danger Force and free them and then get the hell out of here. Because this day was one hell of a day if you ask me." Milk said.

"And the others where not?" Henry asked.

"We need to find everyone and regroup. Cause this isn't supposed to happen." Tetsuko suggested.

"You're right. Find everyone in our group and regroup. Then, find the Danger Force and get out of here. But first, let's go save Mal's team first, then we'll find the rest, unless we run into the rest first before Mal's team." Milk said.

"Oh so there is like more of you then." Alex said.

Milk nodded. "Let's go."

Everyone nodded.

Meanwhile, back with Mal's group, Uma is happy to have caught Mal at last.

Kanade came into the room. "So this is your Mal. I see."

"Oh yes, she turned her back of being bad. We are meant to be bad and not this good shit. They treat us differently because who are parents are so why not just give them what they want and that's being bad." Uma said.

Riko looks at Mal, then back at Uma. "I know she is bad, but deep inside her, she has a good heart. You see? So why blame her for all this?"

"Who's side are you on anyways? My heart is pure black like in the deep of the sea."

Riko makes a serious face. "That's what I mean. You're nothing but cruel."

"Enough of this." Kanade makes a sword form on her hand, then she has it close to Riko's chin. "You'll be dead in an instant, and you'll be part of the Afterlife afterwards."

"The Afterlife?" Marulk asked, confused.

"I am part of the Afterlife, to which it looks normal, but you're dead there. I am a servant of God. An angel, you can say. I watch over the Afterlife to see everything according to plan. But some who are against me, can be threatened by me." Kanade explains.

What they did not notice is that a mini Ika Musume, the size of an insect, is sneaking to Mal's group, then she used her tentacle hairs to try to open the laser cell without Kanade or Uma noticing. She then succeeds and the cell is shut down, freeing Mal's group.

Mel and the others look around and hope to sneak out without being noticed as the last thing they want on their hands is a fight. They already fought enough today.

"Down here."

Riko then sees Ika, then picks her up. "Good work."

Ika nodded. "That wasn't easy. Turning the thing off and all."

Kanaria notices Kanade staring at them. "We better move, now."

Kanade then points at this to Uma.

Mal's group is now running for it, with Uma now noticing they're escaping.

"You got to be sitting me. Not on my watch." Uma said.

She took her hat off and closed her eyes her legs soon turned into long black tentacles and attempted to capture the prisoners.

Marulk looks back and sees Uma after them. "Yep, I knew she was gonna do that!"

"I'll distract her." Kanaria grabs out her violin, then plays on it. "The Last Waltz." Her violin then gives out very loud sound waves.

Uma's tencels start to feel the vibration that soon sent the vibration throughout the rest of her body. This caused Uma not able to control hot tencels.

"That can do it! Make a run for it!" Kanaria said.

The team nodded, then went out of the room, but then, they were attacked by Kanade, with her swords on her.

Mel did a spell making the swords desecrate into dust.

Kanade looked at this, but then smiled a bit. "Clever." She then walks towards them. "Guard Skill: Hand Sonic." She then grows a spear from her hand, then fights off against Mal.

Mal has no weapon on her so she had to doge every attack that's coming her way.

Marulk then uses his staff, then shoots out a blast of it, in turn the blast transforms into a Chinese dragon that roared at Kanade, then it sent her being thrown to the wall.

"I never saw that before." Riko said, shocked at what Marulk's staff did.

"That's a new feat." Marulk said.

"I say." Mel said.

They then go to find the others.

Then, it appears that Reg's team is looking for the others, but they run into Hakua's team.

"There you guys are." Milk said.

"We kind of had some sort of incident." Silvia said.

"Like what?" Hakumei asked.

"Well, you see…I created a clone of myself, but shadow, and then she created a blast, and now they have powers now." Silvia said.

"Who'sthey?" Mel asked

Milk then sees Mal's group running towards them.

"Finally. Now we need to find the rest." Milk said.

"Now for they, I mean them." Silvia points at Zuri, Fisher, Zoey, etc.

"Oh I see."

"But, we have another problem. My shadow clone is controlling your clones, Ray. And your clones have powers as well." Silvia said.

"Like um what kind of powers?" Ray asked.

"Basically what Chapa and the other Danger Force members have." Hakua said.

"Oh well that's increasing. Swaz is there a way where we can stop the clones powers?" Ray asked.

"Well I don't know but it could be possible." Swaz said.

Then, all of a sudden, the Oshimaida came out through then wall, with Stan as the Oshimaida being thrown to the ground.

Hugtan looks at the Oshimaida in fear. "Oh no. I know what that is. That's an Oshimaida."

"That's a what?" Reg looks at the Oshimaida.

"And two of them? What just happened? How can two be made? Unless Criasu has a way to do so." Hugtan said.

"Actually, Stan is the Oshimaida right now." Katy said.

Hugtan looks at Katy in shock. "He's what?"

"He can shoe shift into different things." Fisher said.

Hugtan then stares at Stan. "Oh wow. That's a shocker. But why an Oshimaida though?"

"Maybe it's because he wants a fair fight, I guess." Katy said.

"Maybe but you have to ask Stan that." KC said.

The Oshimaida walks towards Stan, then is about to stab its claws at Stan.

Stan sees this and quickly turns into a bee and starts to fly around the Oshimaida's head.

The Oshimaida is in shock, then tries to smack Stan with its spiky tail, but couldn't get it.

"I think I can help him." Hugtan then takes a breath, then flies to the sky, then, magical energy is sizzling in her. "Power of Tomorrow." She blasts it at the Oshimaida, to which the Oshimaida then is purified, then disappears. Hugtan then landed on the ground.

"Well that was a bit easy." Arc said

"I didn't think you were gonna do that." Shadow Silvia came to them, as well as the Danger Force clones. But, it is revealed that she has the real Danger Force flying in midair with her magic. "Are these who you're looking for, hmm?"

"You put them down right now lady." Ray said

Shadow Silvia snickered. "You're always foolish, Ray. Do you think anyone can trust you?" She shook her head. "No. You're the useless one in the whole group. So why? Why are you insistent on trying to be the hero when you're not? That all you are is just nothing? A weakling?"

"I am not useless and I'm not weak." Ray said trying not to show his feelings were hurt.

Shadow Silvia shook her head. "You really are stubborn, aren't you?" She then turns her back on the heroes. "Oh, and I forgot one thing." She turns to face the heroes. "I control your clones now, so the shut off word isn't gonna work. I control the shut off word now." She then walks off. "Finish the job. Kill them. Don't let that girl control you this time." She then walks off, while trying to take the Danger Force away from the heroes.

"Tey not to Hurt the clones too badly." Ray said.

"Even if they are going to try and kill us?" Chapa asked.

"Um…." Ray said.

"Just attack them I'm sure Ray has backup clones somewhere in the man's cave." Henry said.

"Well actually it's now there is a Man's nest. Long story to tell you later." Swaz said.

Shadow Silvia smiles. "Thank you for letting me know. I might drop by for a little visit with your backup clones later." She is still walking away with the Danger Force in hand.

"Good Luck with that as these are the only clones I got " Ray said on hoping his bluff works.

Misaki was about to say something, but chooses not to, since it might get everyone killed.

"Well, guys." Hakua then changes into her form where she only has her panties on, and so as white metal gloves and white metal boots and a white metal sword. "Shall we fight them head on?"

"Nice outfit. Bikini warrior." Milk said.

"Thanks." Hakua said.

Drake then slaps himself and everyone takes notice. "Why is this keep happening? It's like my hand has a mind of its own."

Hakua then notices this. "Oh. That's because Zuri wished you slapped yourself in the face for thinking dirty thoughts."

"How is that even possible?" Max asked.

"Nuclear explosion." A rabbit girl then came to them, with a gun in her hand.

This rabbit girl has purple hair and red eyes and has to pink and red bunny ears. She wears a black jacket, white dress, white almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. This is Reisen Udongein Inaba.

"I see." Said Zack Martin.

"Reisen!" Then another female came to them.

This female has neck-length straight brown hair and blue eyes. She wears a white long-sleeve shirt, brown checkered shawl, black dress, black stockings and brown loafers. This is Shiori Misaka.

"Catch up next time." Reisen swings her gun around, then stops. "Let's dance, shall we?" She then charges head first towards the Danger Force clones and shoots at them with Phantom Bullets.

One of them hitting clone Bose as Brainstorm.

"What a damn shame. They ain't even fighting back. Cowards." Reisen said.

But then, they get more incoming when four new villains arrive.

The first one is a female that seems to be a magical girl that has white blonde hair and gray eyes. She wears a white hat, white long-sleeve dress and white boots. This is Oriko Mikuni.

The second one is a male that is only wearing black and wears a black mask and hood to cover himself. This is Blackout.

The third one is another male that wears glasses and has a beard. This is Derrick Face.

The final one is another male that seems to be like a TV host of some sort. This is Danny Chest.

Nanachi then walks to Blackout. "I knew you would come one way or another. I'm not surprised by that."

"Sorry I'm a bit late had to hand wash this thing." Blackout said.

Nanachi then prepares her attack on Blackout.

Oriko, on the other hand, reveals she has Triela at gunpoint.

"Triela!" Both Henrietta and Rico then point their guns at Oriko.

Oriko kept her calm face. "Your friend will die if you don't surrender to the Community."

The others look at each other not sure what to do. If they don't their new friend will die but if they do Oriko will still be alive.

"Bastard." Reg then goes to attack Oriko.

Oriko throws Triela to the side and prepares her wand.

Meanwhile, Hakua charges at the Shadow Silvia, then smacks her in the back, which causes the real AWOL, ShoutOut and Brainstorm to fall face first to the floor.

They all gone in pain before getting back up.

"That one hurt." Bose said as he helped Meka up.

"You Said it buddy." Miles said.

Oriko summons spheres and they attack Reg, to which the robot tries to dodge the spheres.

Hakua attacks Shadow Silvia with her ice sword, while Shadow Silvia uses her baton.

Henrietta and Rico go to Triela and get her up, then they take her to the heroes.

Shadow Silvia then summons Clone Henry over to the group, to which Henry and Ray are surprised by a Clone Henry.

"Ray what's the meaning of this." Henry asked.

"Hey kid I'm just as shocked as you are." Ray said.

"You see, Bondrewd has created this clone. He has foresaw you from Oriko here, since Oriko can see the future. Bondrewd created your clone out of living DNA tissues that are in the whole entire planet. More so, this clone started out as a Hollow before gaining humanity. So see, you're not the only one that can make clones." Shadow Silvia explains.

"Well Swaz made the clones not me isn't that right."

"Well you told me to as it would help Danger forced to train."

"I see. Interesting. You know, you should just give up and join me instead. Together, we can create all sorts of clones into the world. The world doesn't need real people. It needs clones." Shadow Silvia opens her arms for Schwoz to join her. "Join me, and you'll have what you have always been wishing for your whole entire life."

"Waz that?" Swaze asked seeing if she knows.

"Well, I don't know. What had you always been wishing for your entire life?" Shadow Silvia asked.

"You can't give it to me as I already have it. However there is this one thing though. But no you won't do it " Swaz said.

Shadow Silvia makes a displeased face. "And what's that?"

"To just push this nice red button is all." Swaz pills out a cube with a red button on it.

"Oh I will push it." Bose said.

"No you won't." Shadow Silvia uses some dark force to grab Bose and gets him to the wall.

"Was that even necessary he wasn't even near Swaz " Miles asked.

"He was about to." Shadow Silvia threatens. "Retreat." She disappears, along with the Danger Force clones and Henry's clone.

"Shit. They got away." Milk said.

Katy sighed. "We'll be seeing her and those clones again, that's for sure."

"So now you have me and your villains left." Oriko said. "Blackout, Derrick, Danny, destroy them."

"Bring it on." Chapa said showing her ability."

"So what did that thing do anyways before Bose messed it all up." Ray said.

"I have no idea it's been so long since I made this thing and I just took everything I invited as you ever know."

"Guys, can we deal with this fight first?" Henry asked.

Oriko then foresaw the villains' abilities. She saw that Blackout can eat soles, to which she rolled her eyes at. Derrick is the master of disguise, and Danny…he is just a TV show host.

"Ok ladies and gentlemen it's fight night of the oldest kind. Good vs evil who will come on top. Keep watching this action packed fight to find out " Danny said into a Mic that wasn't counted to anything.

Oriko gives Blackout a sniper. "Use this."

"A gun really? What I can do I don't need a gun for " Blackout said.

"Just use that as your alternative. In case you fail to use your ability. Which is the worst kind you have." Oriko said, rolling her eyes again.

"Don't make me use my gift agent you now." Blackout said being pissed off now.

Nanachi then ran to Blackout, and began shooting at him.

Blackout turned and ran towards Nanchi taking each shot.

Reg then deals with Oriko and they fight metal hands and wand.

Riko thinks of finding a way out, then starts looking for one.

Triela turns to Danny, pissed at him, then begins shooting at him, all of a sudden.

Nanachi and Blackout fights each other off, gun with gun.

Danny runs for cover as this is not what he think will happen to him.

Hakumei then felt a sudden burst of energy surrounding her, then it started to glow in her.

"Oh no." Mikochi looks frightened.

"She's gonna blow the whole place up! RUN!" Milk realizes that Hakumei is gonna unleash a powerful blast onto the building.

Evened runs including the bad guys in one direction to escape the place. The bad guys just looked at each other as they continued to run

"They will be sorry." Oriko said.

Hakumei screamed, then she unleashed a powerful blast that literally turned the place into a ruined state.

Everyone survived the blast, but they couldn't see Hakumei.

"I was distracted. Did one of us blow this place up? Asked Blackout.

"Yes. Everyone, retreat. We'll fight another day." Oriko then walks away from the destroyed Community base.

"Forget this I should have been told the plan but instead whoever did this wanted us dead too. I will try to find my way back home." Said Derick

Oriko looks displeased with Derrick. "I didn't expect this to happen. The plan was to kill them. I didn't even foresaw that this insect-sized girl would cause a lot of damage."

"Kill? I thought we were just going to injure them just badly enough so they can't do anything to stop us without killing them." Danny said.

Oriko looks at Danny, but with a calm state of mind, then sighed. "Let's just head back to Criasu base. We might as well tell our master that we have failed."

"Then go as I don't want to be apart of murder. I just want to report on the action." Danny said.

"Our master will be pissed when he hears that from you. Fine, go ahead. Fail Criasu if you must. Blackout, Derrick. Let's go." Oriko then continues walking out of view from the destroyed Community base.

Blackout and Derrick walk with Orko. As they do Derrck looked back. He was confused as he wasn't sure about this mission anymore. He was close of dying and hering what Danny said made sense. Was he just being used as a pawn?

Meanwhile, back with the heroes, they looked at the rubble, but they noticed something. Hakumei is not with them.

"Where did Hakumei go?" Mikochi asked, worried.

"She might still be in there." Katy said.

"I will go look." Stan said before turning himself into a snake. "She's not afraid of snakes is she?"

Mikochi looks frightened of what Stan is right now. "I'm not sure."

"I help too. Just incase she is." Zoey said and soon shrunken herself just enough to be able to go in between the rubble.

Hakua shrugged. "She can do that too. Drake, slap yourself. You're thinking dirty thoughts again."

"Well if she was able to grow tall so why not shrink herself?" Fisher said.

The two then go to see if Hakumei is alright. After a while, they found Hakumei, injured, but alive. She is not collapsed by the building or anything. But she is caught in between some linings that got her injured badly enough.

"Well there is enough room for Zoey to go normal size and lift the stuff off of her " Stan said as he came out from the rubble.

Hakumei opens her eyes, then sees Stan as a snake. "Oh my God. Don't bite me!"

"It's alright it's me Stan."

Hakumei sighed in relief. "Stan. Oh my God. I'm sorry. I thought you were an actual snake."

Stan then turns himself back into his old self seeing there is enough room to do so.

Hakumei tries to get up, but she then sees that she is caught by wires that are on her legs. "A little help here, please?"

"Sorry it took longer then I thought. Being little is a lot of work." Zoey said.

Hakumei is surprised by Zoey's appearance. "How are you my size?"

Long story, I have powers now and can change my size."

"I will tell the others Stan said and tundra back into a snake to tell the others.

Hakumei nodded, confused. Afterwards, Zoey helped Hakumei out of the wires, then they walked out of the rubble, then came back to the heroes.

"Well, that was a bust. But, at least we saved your team, Chapa." Milk said.

"True." Chapa said.

Milk then looks at Bose, Mika and Miles. "Yes, we know her real identity now, all thanks to Ray here saying her actual name by accident."

"That's sounds like Ray." Meka said.

"Hey its not my fault besides I'm sure they are not going to say anything on what this smart blond kid said." Ray said ponting to Fisher.

"I have a name."

"Yeah but I really don't want to learn it."

"Anyways. Mission's complete. Let's head back to base." Hakumei said.

They nodded, then they went away from the Community base rubble.

Ending Theme: Howling by Abingdon Boy School

A night sky full of cries

Hearts filled with lies

The contract-is it worth the price?

A soul pledged to the darkness

Now I've lost it, I know I can kill

The truth is just beyond the Gate

Fusagereta mabuta kara

Nagaredashita namida

Kurikaeshi mushibamareru

Risei to chi no kakera

I don't want anything anymore

(Abakidasu kanjou ga around turn around)

I don't feel the way as before

(Gang bang son of a gun)

Karameta

Futatsu no mune no sukima de

Hoshigaru dake no

Kawaita kono karada ga

Kegareta yubisaki de

Yoru wo sosogikonde

Chigireru made

Kimi wo kojiakete

Asai nemuri no naka

Hagereta omoi ga kishimu

Nanimo ka mo

Ima ha subete

Keshisaretara

Sun will rise

Close your eyes

Downfalling

(Fallen)

Falling

Hold inside

Just Howling in the shadows

Omake

Unknown Place

In a room where clones are being made, the clone Danger Force is watching Shadow Silvia make a clone.

"So what are you doing there?" Clone Bose asked.

"Doing what Niander Wallace would have wanted. Making clones." Shadow Silvia then managed to finish making a clone, and it is a clone of Fisher. "With so much power in my hands, I can only make so many." She then walks out of the creation room and into the room where clone Fisher is.

"Oh cool that's nice." Bose said.

Shadow Silvia walks to Clone Fisher, then puts her hand on his cheek. "Happy birthday."

These are the characters that appears in this chapter:

From Tamama900:

Kotoha Aoyama from Mitsuboshi Colors

Misaki Nakamura from Welcome to the NHK

Maia Mizuki from Daphne in the Brilliant Blue

Reisen Udongein Inaba from Touhou Project

Shiori Misaka from Kanon

Kanade Tachibana from Angel Beats

Minister Mason from Snowpiercer

Poporon from Dropkick On My Devil

Oriko Mikuni from Puella Magi Oriko Magica

Shadow Silvia Maruyama is an OC of Tamama900

From L Little'sFanfic:

Jeremy, Swift and Fritz from Gabby Duran and the Unsittables

Spyder from MECH-X4

Schwoz Schwartz, Miles Macklin/AWOL, Mika Macklin/ShoutOut, Bose O'Brian/Brainstorm, Tiny Ray and Blackout from Danger Force

Jasper Dunlop, Derrick Face and Danny Chest from Henry Danger

Uma from Descendants

Gorog from Wizards of Waverly Place

Next time: Enter the Shadows House

And that's a wrap! Next time, it's the holidays again. And you know what that means? Starting off with Halloween again this year. That's right. It's Halloween next chapter as the normal people and Meta-Verse Agents celebrate Halloween, with going to a place known as the Shadows House. But what Halloween scares will they run into this year?

See you all in the next chapter of Meta-Verse.

Chapter Text

And we're back with the next chapter of Meta-Verse. Happy Halloween, everybody. I hope you're enjoying your Halloween this year. And for that, I am gonna follow the Halloween tradition by releasing this chapter of Meta-Verse that is about...Halloween. In this chapter, the normal people and Meta-Verse Agents goes to somewhere known as the Shadow House. But, that won't be the only thing there will be in this chapter. Expect for a spooky scare as well. It's time to get in our costumes and do a little Halloween scare, shall we?

Disclaimer: We don't own any characters appearing in this fic.

England

In the van truck, the team is heading to a house called the Shadow House, to which exists in a world that is in England in an old timeline, somewhere in the early 1900s.

"It's Halloween time. Let's just hope we get some good scares for this Halloween." Milk said, excitedly.

"I really don't like Halloween as it's always spooky even with the free candy." Riley Matthews said.

"What's up with this Halloween concept, anyways?" Cinnabar asked, looking quite annoyed.

"Oh, Cinnabar. Halloween is a tradition. Always has been. Always will be." Konata Izumi said, with a smile.

"Tsk." Cinnabar just said.

"Do you think we should wear costumes since it's Halloween?" Zack Martin asked.

"No problemo. I think I got some good costumes here. I just hope." Tetsuko said, hoping she didn't screw up the costumes for Halloween, as she doesn't even know what they would like to wear for Halloween, but she did the best she could.

"What year is it by the way?" Fisher asked.

"2019." Katy Caterpillar said.

"Ok making sure so the costumes fit the time period." Fisher asked.

"Does anyone want to be a ghost?" Tetsuko pulls out a ghost costume out of the costume bag.

"Well I don't think we don't need one as people will think we are already wearing them." Chapa de Silva said. Not answering about the ghost costume.

Tetsuko looks at Chapa in confusion, but shrugs, then puts the ghost costume back in the bag.

"Well, costumes are there just in case anyone wants one to wear." Milk said.

"So, where are we going first thing first?" The older Phosphophyllite asked Flandre.

"We're actually heading to somewhere known as the Shadow House. Sounds spooky, but the people there are harmless." Flandre said.

"I hope so." Carly Shay said.

"So, we are heading to jolly old England, huh? Seems nice." Tsumiki Miniwa said.

Beatrice nodded. "Never been here for a while now. But it isn't my timeline, so honestly, it isn't my world. But, at least it's still England."

"So why are we going there?" Freddie Benson asked.

"Well, it is more because there are a couple of relatives that live there that would wanna participate in Halloween activities. Thought it'll be nice to have them come along." Flandre said.

"So um instead of finding a way back home we are going trick or treating?" asked Lay Lay.

"We actually would go to Normal Earth to do trick or treating." Katy said.

"Well um…Ok then." said Max Reynelds.

"And we're here." Flandre said.

The van truck then parks at the front of a mansion. This mansion is known as the Shadow House, a house where Shadows and humans known as Living Dolls live.

"So this is it." Beatrice gets up. "Okay then. Shall we go in?"

"I think I will stay in the van." Riley said.

"Suit yourself." Beatrice gets out of the van.

Everyone got out of the van, except Riley and they walked to the mansion.

Flandre stayed with Riley. "Why are you not going with them? You're afraid of what's in there?"

"Yes there could be ghosts as the house looks creepy."

"Hmm. It isn't that creepy at all. Maybe except the inside." Flandre said, but that would make it worse for Riley as she finds the house creepy enough.

Opening Theme: Rise by MADKID

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Hikari mitsuketa kuuhaku no jikan

Mayoikonda chuuzuri no sekai

Shinjirareru kotae sagashimoto mete

Tada samayotteru

Yeah, yubi no sukima nigeru light

Yosomi shiteru hima mo nai

Uketa kizu ato sae kate ni

Seijaku kirisaiteku

Dare mo kare mo dead or alive

Mamoru dake ja can't survive

I don't want to lie to myself

Keep on the fight, get right

I'll never lose and cry

Keep run up day and night

Time to rewrite

No matter what anyone say

I find my way

Yeah, never go away (Never go away)

Now, nobody can't stop me no way

Wasurete shimau koto no nai you ni

Nakushita mono subete torimodosu tame

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Kurikaesu tabi no hate

Nouri ni nokotta shippai nante

Zenbu torikaese ima turn over

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

England

Meanwhile, with the others, Reg walks to the door and rings on the bell.

You think someone is going to answer?" Ravi Ross asked.

Then, an 11-year-old girl goes to answer it.

This girl has long blonde hair and deep blue eyes. She wears a blue short-sleeve dress, white apron and white and blue boots. This is Emilico.

"Oh, greetings to you all. Guess you're here for just a moment?" Emilico said.

"Well, I didn't expect you to look that young." Milk said.

Emilico looks at Milk, in an odd way. "Well, I am one of the servants here in the Shadow House."

"Shouldn't there be like some kind of law to have someone young to be a servant?" Asked Henry Hart.

Emilico nodded. "There is such a thing."

"Anyways, we would like to see if you're interested in joining us for a little trick or treating." Katy said.

Emilico thought about it, intently looking at the little caterpillar, then nodded. She then walks away from the door for a minute.

They waited. In silence. Awkward silence.

"Do we like go in or wait out here?" Ray Manchester asked.

After a while, Emilico then came out. "Sorry for the long wait."

"What were you doing?" Katy asked.

"I want my master to come with me." Emilico said.

And what she means by her master is that a shadow appeared.

This shadow is as black as night, her face is hidden in shadow, but her red long-sleeve dress, white socks and red shoes are visible. And she does look like Emilico and seems to be the same age as her. This is Kate Shadow.

"Um is she shy or something?" Asked Chyna Parks.

"No. Kate's fine." Kate said.

"So why not come closer to the light?" Asked Spyder

Kate does as Spyder said, but as she is in the light, she is still in shadow. "For your information, Kate is a Shadow. And Shadows don't literally reveal themselves."

"Interesting." Tomika said.

"Kate entrusted Emilico here." Kate points to Emilico. "For taking care of the place for me. Since I tend to make a mess."

"With what?" Milk asked.

Kate then shoots out a black mist out of the top of her head. It came out slowly out of the top of her head, but it is flying high above the sky.

"Um should we be a bit worried of that thing in the sky?" Asked Gabby Duran.

"No, not really. Although if it is stuck to a cloud or something, then maybe." Kate said.

"Easy peasy. I have a way to clean up clouds easily." Milk said.

"And how's that?" Kate asked, curious.

"With a cloud washing machine that Tetsuko has made. One good clean, and the cloud is as white as ever." Milk said. "The cloud will be happy."

"That is quite interesting indeed." Swift said.

Emilico senses that Swift isn't human. "I am about to ask. If you don't wanna answer, then I understand. You ain't human, aren't you?"

"He is actually a blob. Alien blob." Paiman said.

Emilico nodded.

"Well I think I should of answered that really." Swift said.

"Like it really matters." Jermey said.

Kate just nods.

"Sorry about that, Swifty." Paiman said.

"So anyone else in the house who is going to join us?" Asked Friz.

"We did invited a ghost. Who was in Sulphur Springs." Kate said.

On cue with that, the ghost girl did appear. And this ghost girl's name is Savannah Dillon.

"Well don't tell Riley that she's a ghost." Said Billy Thunderman.

"Wait ghost oh your talking about me. No I'm no ghost I just well happen to disappear one summer at camp in the nindies." Savanna said. "I'm pretty much alive."

"Or, Kate thought she was a ghost. Oh well. Blame Kate on that." Kate said, emitting more black mist out of the top of her head.

"Well, at least we have a disappearing girl." Katy said. "And she's found." She chuckled.

"Yeah not sure how I ended up here I was talking to a friend and it started to rain and next thing I know I showed up in a strange place." Savanna said.

"I was scared at first when she came out of nowhere. She told me her circumstance, and I quite understand, I think. And so, me and Mistress Kate decided to let her stay here until we figure things out." Emilico said.

"Well it happened to the rest of us too, but I'm sure you had it easier then we did." KC Cooper said.

"Oh wow." Emilico said in shock.

Katy nodded. "They're called portals. And these types of portals tend to suck a person out of one world and into another. We had this happen last year too."

"Wow. That must be a lot to go through." Kate said.

"It is. It really is." Katy said.

"Well, I see that we gathered some people here. Let's just head into our trick or treating mode and go to Normal Earth." Milk said.

"Yeah and some of us do need costumes. As we don't look like we have any. Even though I have one one in a way it don't look it." Fritz said.

Emilico then looks at Fritz, and notices him. She walks closer to him, looks at him, then smiles great big. "You're just cute! I should take care of you!" She then hugs the android that Fritz is in.

"Well I think my parents will miss me if they aren't already."

Emilico just kept hugging the android more.

"Hey, don't worry, I have bought costumes." Tetsuko pulls some costumes out, including a ghost, a pirate, what appears to be a unicorn and a robot made out of cardboard.

"Well I'm sure Riley would want the Unicorn one how bubbly she normally is." Zoey Brooks said.

Hakumei nodded in agreement. "I say. That would fit her perfectly."

"Tetsuko. Do you have costumes that are not tacky?" Milk asked.

"What? They're tacky?" Tetsuko asked, disappointed.

"I mean, the unicorn doesn't look tacky, but the other ones look tacky." Milk said.

"Well since we are in the nineties I'm sure the costumes then where so we would just blend in. Isn't that right caption man?" Chapa said.

"I wasn't born in the nindies I was born in the two thousands." Ray said as he was lying , not wanting his real age to be revealed.

Emilico and Kate looked at each other, then back at them.

"This is actually the 1930s. So, seeing those costumes here is uncommon to us." Kate said.

"Oh well then make sure we don't have nothing that will throw attention on us." Fisher said. "Maybe the one you told us could work."

"No problemo. We ain't trick or treating here. We're actually trick or treating on Normal Earth." Tetsuko said.

"I do have a question. What is Normal Earth?" Emilico asked.

"Technically, it is an Earth where things are normal and that no harm comes to that Earth since it has a protective barrier all around the Earth itself. And it does have modern day stuff as well, including a mall." Katy explains.

"I see." Emilico said, seeming interested in Normal Earth.

"So, why don't we head there now?" Kate said.

"Certainly." Hakumei said.

After a while, they're in the van truck, heading to Normal Earth.

"I just got myself to buy this costume here." Tetsuko grabs out a costume that looks like…a car.

"What the hell is that?" Milk asked.

"It's a car costume." Tetsuko said.

"Um ok then, but why that?" Asked Billy.

"Yeah, Tetsuko. Why that?" Milk asked.

"Well, because I bought random things, okay? I also got an airplane costume, a truck costume, a train costume-" Tetsuko gets interrupted.

"Oh goddammit, Tetsuko, you just bought costumes that looks…stupid." Milk said.

"Well Milk then if there isn't one you like then you don't have to go trick or treating." Carly said.

"Well I ain't talking about just me in general. I mean, can you see a person wearing a train costume? Or better yet, an airplane costume?" Milk said.

"Well depending on the size as it could be like Tomas the Tank Engine." Said Zack.

"I always hated that Tank Engine." Milk said.

"Speaking of that." Tetsuko bought out a Thomas costume, and…oh shit. A Barney costume.

"Tetsuko. No one would wanna wear a Barney costume. Ever. Period. Unless there is one that would, very unfortunately." Milk said.

"Well we are traveling to the nindies. So these costumes where popular. Not like I would know or anything." Ray said.

"We're actually going to the year 2019. That's what year Normal Earth is at right now." Flandre said.

"Oh um in that case yeah not sure about the purple dinosaur." Ray said.

"Does anybody hate Barney that much anymore?" Tetsuko said, looking disappointed that the Barney costume might be a waste of money.

"Well I could wear the thing. I don't hate him but as I got older I saw he's a bit repetitive." Zoey said.

Milk laughed. "You wanna wear the thing? I would see you more like…I don't know, Selena Gomez." Milk laughed more.

"Speaking of repetitive, Blue's Clues the same way." Raggedy Ann said…then she turned to us. "If you're wondering if Blue's gonna be here in this chapter, that will be a yes…maybe."

"Well if anyone is going to be Gomez it should be me. I been told I look like her." Alex Russo said.

"Um yeah I don't see it." Said Ravi.

"Okay, now I get it." Milk said. "Hey, Tetsuko, I got an idea. Who wants to be Gamora of the Guardians of the Galaxy?"

"Ooo, I got that costume here." Tetsuko grabs out the Gamora costume.

"Is there like I don't know like a Ghostbusters costume?" Max Reynelds.

"Got that right here." Tetsuko grabs out a Ghostbusters costume. "And, if anyone wants to be Stay Puft." She also grabs out a Stay Puft Marshmallow Man costume.

Katy laughed. "I would totally not see that."

"Well I do like marshmallows." Bose O'Brian said

"What about Michel Myers?" Asked Max Mayfiled.

Everyone went silent.

"Is It something I said?"

"Well, I got that." Tetsuko got a Michael Myers costume.

Milk nodded. "The Halloween series never gave up. New movie came out last year."

"Wait there was another one?" Both Maxs said at the same time including Jane.

Milk nodded. "First, Rob Zombie created a couple, then the original cast came back for the new one last year. 2018."

"Wow I'm sure there be more after that." Said Max Mayfiled.

"Halloween's a huge saleout point right now, why wouldn't they not create another movie?" Milk said.

Emilico is still hugging the android that Fritz is in, never wanting to let go.

"Thank goodness this is crush proof." Fritz said.

"She seems very interested in you, Fritz." Katy said.

"Would she feel the same once she sees I'm just a small bird like alien?"

"Well, she looked at you first before hugging the android that you're in. If you were out of that android, she would still cuddle you." Katy said.

"I see."

Gabby just looks away "Wow, who knew someone other than me would like Friz. clearly he's a cool little dude so I'm happy for him that there is someone who likes him too, but maybe a little too much."

"I really think you're so cute! I would just hug you all day!" Emilico said, very happily.

"So you can somehow see the real me?"

"Well, isn't that obvious? You're inside that thing, as I see that rectangular thing you're in. It looks so weird. I never saw anything like that before. Well, I am actually new to the future, so, I guess I'm okay with that…let's just hope." Emilico now looks worried.

"Oh well there is nothing to it really. I gotten use to it when my family and I moved to earth."

"So, you're like from…another planet then? Because I keep hearing rumors about beings from other planets, but they're just rumors." Emilico said.

"Oh why did you tell her that about aliens?" Swift asked.

"Relax after all she seen a talking caterpillar so Fritz saying he's an alien is no big deal." Jeremy said.

"Though that caterpillar is cute too. Never saw one that has a face like that before. Or even arms per say." Emilico said.

"Yeah, I'm different from other caterpillars. But, my sisters and my children look like me too. Except for different head accessories." Katy said.

Emilico looks at Katy in shock. "You have children?"

Katy nodded.

"Stupid question. Are you like going to turn into a butterfly or are you just always going to be a Caterpillar?" Mika Macklin asked.

"I've been a butterfly once. That's when I had children. I passed on, then I reincarnated back into a caterpillar again. I think I might stay a caterpillar always from here on out." Katy explains.

"I see." Mika said.

"So what part of Earth will be at so I know if I am going as this will pass as just a costume or do I have to get one." Miles Macklin asked.

"Oh, do not worry about that. Everyone on Normal Earth knows about us and the Agency. Sometimes they call for help whenever they need it. So, if you wanna look like that when we go trick-or-treating." Katy nodded. "Go ahead. If you feel like you need a costume, that's fine too. As Tetsuko seems to have plenty in her category." The little caterpillar looks at the Barney costume. "Maybe."

"Oh ok then I really don't want to be stopped while trick or treating looking like this then since Normal Earth somehow knows about Danger Force."

"They don't. But, they'll understand. Since Meta-Verse is a place filled with people with superhuman abilities and all." Paiman said.

"So I still can be the Marshmallow, right?" Bose asked confused.

"Certainly. Here, catch." Tetsuko throws the Stay Puft costume to Bose.

"Nice."

"Man that kid is dumb" Drake Parker said under hid breath. "Ouch!" Chapa just smiles after shocking him for saying that about her friend.

"We're here." Flandre turns to the group. "What do you wanna do first?"

Normal Earth

"I say go somewhere where they can change into their costumes first." Katy said.

"Yes, ma'am." Flandre proceeds to drive more.

"I hope we get king size candy." Zuri Ross said.

"I'm sure there will be plenty of that." Katy said.

"This is my first Halloween. I wonder what it will be like." Hakumei said.

Mikochi nodded in agreement.

"Same here. We always travel into the Abyss a lot. Well, only in a few weeks, or months, but still." Riko said.

"I enjoy my first Halloween. It was so cool." Jamery Said

"I might as well ask the both of you then. First off, Riko, what is this Abyss?" Emilico asked, curious.

"Well, it is a big gaping hole in the world that is as far as we can tell 20,000 meters down." Riko said.

"Wow that's big." Tamika said.

Riko nodded. "It is filled with treasures known as Relics. They can do stuff if you find the right one. There are also dangerous monsters as well. There are some nice ones, but you always run into the dangerous ones. And, if you go up the Abyss, you'll be struck with the Curse of the Abyss. And it depends on which Layer you're in. But, I know the 7th Layer will bring you certain death if you try going up."

"Well let's hope today is a monster free day. We'll besides kids in costumes that is." Arc said..

Ann then turned to us. "He'll be wrong on that."

Emilico nodded at Riko, feeling a little skeptical about the Abyss. She then turns to Jeremy. "So, since you said you celebrated your first Halloween, what was it like for you?"

"Strange at first as I had no clue what was going on. Our orb wasn't much help either but again I really don't listen to it anyways."

"Orb? And what is this Orb?" Emilico asked.

"It's a floating talking A.I" Swift said.

"What's an AI?" Emilico asked, more curious now.

"Enough with the questions. Let's just focus on getting to dress up land." Milk said. "Party City, mostly."

The others just nodded.

"We're not actually going to Party City, are we?" Tetsuko asked.

"Nope." Flandre said.

"Then where the hell are we headed?" Milk asked.

"Somewhere." Flandre said.

"That's a big help." Drake said.

Milk just slaps Drake in the face. "That's for being stupid."

"He does have a point, you know?" Tetsuko said.

After a while, they then ended up at a Walmart instead.

"Why are we here?" Milk asked.

Flandre turns to the team. "Where else can we dress up at? This is the only place I can think of where there is a dress up room inside."

"You think it be a bit odd for the ones who don't look human to walk into Walmart? Sure there are strange people that go there but seeing a non human walking in may confuse people." Said Ray.

"It is fine." Kyubey said.

"Okay then. Let's walk in and dress up. Even though you should have picked another place for us to dress up in. Cause, people usually never get into their costumes at Walmart." Milk said.

"Well….depending where and what time of day." Carly said. "Just trust me."

Milk shrugged. "Guess that's that."

"Let's get in." Katy said, before crawling onto Emilico's shoulder.

Afterwards, the team got out of the van truck, then walked into Walmart.

And in there, we do see people working there, and…strange thing is, strange yellow aliens are also working there as well.

These aliens are of different height and wear goggles, blue sleeveless overalls, black gloves and black shoes. One has one eye while the other two has two eyes. These aliens are Minions, who are Kevin, Bob and Stuart.

"Am I seeing this right?" Freddy asked.

"Yeah I say so." Chapa said.

"Ok I'm confused why is no one afraid of these things?" Max Reynelds asked.

"Because they are harmless and just friendly creatures." Said Carly.

"Just what are they, anyways?" Reg asked.

"I think they're Minions." Milk said.

"They're not here before." Paiman said.

"Maybe they were trying to look for a job." Katy said. "I think."

"That doesn't tell me what those things are." Reg just looked at the three Minions.

"So I don't need to use my powers on these things?" Jane asked.

"Yeah as they can just pretend to be nice." Zack said.

Reg then goes up to the three Minions. "Excuse me."

Kevin was the one to notice Reg. "Hello."

"Hi. Um, are you guys…working here?" Reg asked.

Stuart then turns around to face Reg. "We are. It's just, we were trying to look for a job, that's all. Need my credit card paid before I get sued."

Reg nodded.

Bob then notices the group. "Hey, it's a friendly friend group."

"Wow never heard them speak full sentences. It's mostly banna." Bose said.

Bob laughed. "Banna. Yeah. Banna."

"We mostly spoke gibberish, right until we finally learned English. At last. That was years of learning your language. Years I say. Years." Kevin said.

"And he mostly almost beats himself up for not saying some words correctly." Stuart said.

"Don't remind me of that, Stuart." Kevin said.

"It's true." Stuart said.

"Speaking of that, do you guys have a banana to offer for us?" Kevin asked.

"Um I don't think so." Fisher said.

Kevin sighed. "Okay."

"We're actually here to change into our costumes. Well, some of us. Not all of us." Milk said.

"Yeah, go on ahead. We ain't gonna bother you. Unless a pervert Minion's gonna peek in on the girls." Kevin said.

"Oh, we got a perv here." Milk points at Drake.

"Oh. Okay." Kevin looks at Drake, then looks back at the cash register. "Need to set this up again."

Drake then slaps himself again. This caused Zuri to shake her head. She thought by now he would learn his lesson but she was wrong.

Emilico looks at Drake in shock. "What just happened?"

"Zuri caused that. With a wish making ability." Hakua Shiodome said.

Emilico nodded. "Okay then."

The team then gets to walking, until they reach the clothes section of Walmart, where the changing room is.

"Alright everybody. Let's change, shall we?" Milk said.

Tetsuko then grabs out costumes for people.

Since there was only four cubicles they went two at a time. Boys with boys and girls with girls of corse. This changing two at a time did not stop Drake from slapping his face.

"Man. He slaps himself a lot." The older Phos said.

Heliodor nodded.

"It's because he had a dirty thought. Mostly sex related." Zuri said.

"Man. Did he even have sex in his world before?" Heliodor asked. But she might know that Zuri wouldn't know.

While this was going on, Milk decided to go into the game section for a minute.

Max Reynelds for one followed her as he did not feel like just standing around and waiting for his turn.

Milk then finds Call of Duty: Modern Warfare for the PS4 and gets it. "Been waiting for this game to get released on this system. And I finally get a chance to play it soon."

"Wow these consoles look strange and what's with these odd looking cd cases?"

"You think these are cd cases? Wow, you're so behind the times. These cases are actually for video games here. There are some even odd cases as well. Like the cases for Nintendo Switch games." Milk shows Max the games for the Switch.

"There is a new Nintendo system? The last one I seen was well Nintendo where you slide in this tape like thing in. I heard talks about a Nintendo Sixty Four but it won't come out for another few years."

"I'm thinking you're talking about the Super Nintendo Entertainment System. Well, let me give you a trivial history here. Yes, there is a N64. There's also a Nintendo Gamecube, Wii, Wii U, Nintendo DS, 3DS, then the Switch here. And yes, there was a Game Boy, I rarely play on the Game Boy." Milk explains.

"Oh wow thats alot of Nintendo and I still have a game boy that almost got taken away from me in school. It may be older then me but I enjoy it. Hold on you pee to play with the Nintendo? That's disgusting."

Milk looks at Max with a confused face. "What the hell did you just hear in your head? No, I don't. I play on it normally. Not take it to the restroom. What the hell made you think that?"

"You said Wii like pee."

Milk laughs so hard. "The fuck is wrong with you?" She laughed more. "Now I might understand what the hell Wii means now. Well, why the hell did they name their system after a piss?"

"What the hell did I just hear?" Mary came to them.

"The Wii meant pee." Milk said.

"Wow. Are we talking about the system, or literally piss?" Mary asked.

"He doesn't know what a Nintendo Wii is." Milk said.

"It's a gaming console. Wow. Everybody screws that up these days." Mary said.

"Oh well I never heard of it where I am from. As I am from the mid nindies."

"I might as well show you the Nintendo Wii later. I do have a lot of consoles, thanks to my handy dandy credit card." Milk said.

"How do you have that I don't have one." Max asked.

"The Wii? My credit card. The credit card? Well…I saved up some of my money to get a credit card. That was like…a month when I finally got one." Milk said.

"Oh well ok then."

"You might wanna try out some modern day games here before you go back to your own timeline." Milk suggested to Max.

"Yeah like how hard could it be?"

"I'm here to inform you that you're up now." Mary said to Max.

"Up for what?"

"For changing into your costume. They finally got done." Mary said.

"Oh ok." Max then left the gaming section of the store and headed back to the dressing room aria.

"I might get myself Spider-Man: Far From Home while I'm at it." Mary then walks to the movie section.

Milk looks at CoD: Modern Warfare in her hands. "I'm satisfied with this."

Meanwhile, in the clothes area, we see the team waiting for Max and three others to get done changing into their costumes.

"Phos. Why are you in a costume?" Bort asked.

"What?" The older Phos is wearing a cat costume. "I think I can try this tradition of these humans here just for once."

Bort sighed.

"Um something is not right here." Max said coming out not knowing it's an inflatable costume.

"Oops." Tetsuko said.

"What did you do?" Hakumei asked.

"I got an inflatable costume." Tetsuko laughed, nervously. "Sorry about that."

"So this thing inflates like a balloon. How does that happen?"

"It happens." Konata said.

"Here let me help you." Chspa said before finding the Switch to inflate Max's custom. Good thing there was already batteries inside

"Your costume, I question." Katy said.

Konata is wearing a white long-sleeve shirt with a yellow rubber band with a japanese word saying 'Brigade' on her arm, a light blue skirt, black almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. "This is Haruhi Suzumiya."

Katy facefaulted. "Yeah right."

Then, Riley, Fisher and Carly came out of their respective cubicles in their costumes.

Fisher as a Ghostbuster, Riley as a unicorn and Carly as a hippy.

Milk came to them with the CoD: Modern Warfare game in hand, and she saw Carly, then laughed. "Tetsuko, what the hell did you bring her?"

"I thought hippies were cool, okay?" Tetsuko said.

"I like it." Carly said. "Its simple."

"Yeah, well, okay. Now I need to purchase this game and we'll be good to go." Milk said.

"Don't you need to wear a costume too there Milk" Zoey asked.

"I'll be okay as myself." Milk said.

"Well ok then." Zoey said.

"Okay, let's go." Katy said.

They then walked to the cash register, got CoD: Modern Warfare purchased, with Mary catching up to them, with her getting Spider-Man: Far From Home purchased, then they walked out of the store and got to the van truck and got in.

"Tell me how that movie goes." Morgana said.

"I saw it in theaters. It was brilliant." Mary said.

Morgana nodded. "Okay. I only ever saw Homecoming, so yeah."

Luckily for Mary and Morgana anyone not from when dvds came to play was out of ear shot so they did not have to explain what a DVD is.

"Take us to trick r treat street." Milk said.

"Yes ma'am." Flandre then drives out of Walmart, then drives off.

"Tell me there isn't actually a street called that." Mary said.

"Nah, not really. Unless there is a street called Elm Street." Milk said.

"I'm sure there is and not just one." Fisher said.

Milk makes a shocked face. "That means every Elm Street there is have a Freddy Krueger in it. Oh my."

"That is just a movie and it's not real but I'm more of a Halloween kind of girl with Michael Myers in it." Max Mayfield said.

"Yeah, you're in the costume right now." Katy said.

"So true." Milk said.

They rode for a while, until they reached a street where people were trick or treating. Everyone got out of the van truck.

"So, this is it." Konata said.

"Lots of people here." Hakumei looks at how crowded the street is.

"Is it like this?" Mikochi asked.

"It is." Katy said.

"Wow. I wonder how this all works." Hakumei said.

"Alright. Let's get started with tricks or treats." Milk said.

"Why do I have a feeling you are more into tricks than treats?" Chapa asked Milk.

Milk just looked at Chapa. "What do you expect?"

The team then walked down to one of the houses that is 3 houses away from the van truck, and they started the trick or treat process. Ring on the doorbell, the person opens the door, the people say trick or treat, then candy is brought out to them, then the next house. This keeps on for about 10 minutes. That's a lot of houses. Zuri looks into her bucket, and lucky her, she found four king sized candies so far.

The others smiled too seeing mostly king size candy bars and big size candies of Reese's Pieces.

"This rarely ever happens." Konata said, looking into hers, even though she is 18, she still would do trick or treat for the sake of it.

After all that, they ran into some more people as well.

The first person appears to be a Lustrous that has lime-green hair that is long and looks voluminous and has a pink flower shape on top of his head and lime-green eyes. He wears a black t-shirt, black shorts and black shoes. This is Watermelon Tourmaline.

The second person appears to be a witch that has long sky blue hair and blue eyes. She wears a black witch's hat, white dress, black cape, white almost-to-the-knee socks and black shoes. This is Chtholly Nota Seniourius, and she is actually a Fairy Leprechaun.

The third person appears to be a child with platinum blonde hair and gray eyes. She wears a long-sleeve green dress, white socks and brown shoes. This is Platina, or simply Latina, and she is actually a demon child.

The other people who are with the three are Griffin Campbell, Rachel Carpenter, Graham Raimi, the latter two who are part of a society known as the Midnight Society, Haley Dunphy and Jake Wheeler.

They where confused on how they ended up in a place like this and stook out as they where not wearing any costumes.

"I see you guys might need some costumes here. Here, hopefully this helps." Tetsuko then grabs out the bag (She kept it with her the whole time) and gets out some costumes for the newbies, then throws them to each one.

They where confused and did not know what to make of this.

"Um thanks?" Haley said. The girls went one way while the boys went another to put on the costumes.

"No problemo at all." Tetsuko said.

"Watermelon." The older Phos came to Watermelon Tourmaline.

"Nice to see you here Phos." Tourmaline said.

"And who are these two?" The older Phos asked.

"This one is Chtholly Nota Seniourious, confusing name if you ask me, so I just call her Chtholly, and this little girl here is Latina. I found out she's a demon child." Tourmaline said.

The older Phos looks shocked by that. "Demon child?"

"Man that's just great anyone has like I don't know Holy water?" Zuri asked.

Latina goes up to Zuri. "You think I'm a threat? Tsk. Right. Even though I would have been, it's not like I'll kill you guys off or anything. Let's just say, I'm your friendly type of demon. Let's just say that."

"Well I hope so as I have yet heard of a friendly one." Zuri said.

"And I am a Leprechaun Fairy Soldier." Chtholly introduces herself.

The humans soon came out wearing their costumes. Griffin just sighed not believing this. He was confused as this was before he moved from Chicago to Soloher Springs. The rest was also equally confused.

"Alright then. Let's continue, shall we?" Milk said.

They got back into trick or treating yet again. They spent 5 minutes doing that, then after that, they thought it was enough, and so they headed back to the van truck.

"Had fun?" Flandre asked.

"Yep. Everyone seems to be getting king sized candy bars all of a sudden." Konata said.

Flandre nodded. "So, where to now?"

"You know, Kate found something interesting while we were trick or treating." Kate then brings out a book. But this book is actually a manuscript. And it is titled: Haunted Halloween.

"So you just picked up a random book from the streets?" Henry asked.

"It was lying there on the ground. Don't know why someone would leave it there." Kate said.

"Maybe the book has a curse on it or something." Milk said.

"Like Kate would imagine that. This book is titled Haunted Halloween, how is this a cursed book?" Kate said.

"I am starting not to like this." Riley said.

Ann seems to have noticed Riley's concern. "It's gonna happen soon. Real soon."

"Now that starts to make me wonder if we should have picked it up." Riko said, worrying about what's gonna happen next.

"We'll see for sure, partner." Lirio said.

"So, where to now?" Flandre asked.

"Back to the Shadow House." Kate said. "Kate got some of the chefs to make us something for your guys' arrival."

"A feast. Mmmm. Sounds good." Mary said.

"Wel I am getting hungry." Arc said. Luckily for him and Cera they where the few who did not need to wear a costume.

"So, let's get our feast on, shall we?" Flandre said.

They got into the van truck, then they drove out into the night. While on the road, they noticed a boy walking on the side of the road. Flandre stops the van truck, then sees that she recognizes the boy, her eyes widened. "Andy Barclay?"

"Um yes? Who are you?" Andy very confused already as the last thing he knew was waking up and putting his hearing aid in and the next he is in some strange place at night that told him it was Halloween. All he had On was his pj's.

"I do remember you somewhere." Flandre looks at the road, then back to him. "Get in the van truck. I don't think you should be wandering around in the dark. Not like this."

"So you want me to go into a strangers van? Next you will say you have candy."

"Well, yes I might say that, but trust me, you can trust me. Besides, we ain't serial killers or anything." Flandre said, trying to comfort Andy.

"Who's we?"

"The others who are in my van truck right now." Flandre said.

"You do know you're not helping your case right."

Flandre looks entirely confused. "Just get in. We'll talk later."

"No thank you." Any then turns away and walks towards a grope of kids trick or treating on hopes it will scare off the stranger from kidnapping him.

Flandre sighed.

"Where do you know him?" Milk asked.

Flandre then looks at the wheel, in discomfort. "I didn't meet him once, but I did see him at a hospital before. He looks injured, as if something terrible happened. I tried to figure out who injured him. And all I was told was that a certain killer doll just hurt him badly."

Konata then realizes who she is talking about. "Chucky…"

Tsumiki looks at Konata in shock. "You mean…?" She then gets out of the van truck, looks at Andy who is walking to a group of kids, then turns back to them. "He was one of the victims."

"We know the whole truth about that doll." Kyubey said.

Jake Wheeler at the time have yet picked up the killer doll at the grage sale and wasn't listing to what was being talked about as he was deep into this podcast he was listening to.

"Maybe One of us goes and leads him to the house to you know gain his trust." Fisher said "Not you Flandre no offense."

"You're fine, Fisher. I have to think about these horrible memories I had when I saw him badly injured in that hospital bed, hoping it's all just a bad dream." Flandre said.

"Where did you know of Chucky before?" Riko asked the team.

"We fought him off inside a girl's stomach, which has a city in it. Which has become a ghost town, but she literally ate some people and brought her stomach city back to life. But when it was a ghost town is when we fought off Chucky last." Tsumiki explains.

"That is not strange at all." Stan said sarcastically.

"Did that dog talk?" Hailey said sitting next to him.

"Everybody loves Stan. Yep, everybody loves to ask if he can talk. Yep. Stan, you're being loved by that question." Milk said.

Hailey just nodded.

"Well I will see what I can do to lead him to the house. Luckily I have a good memory on where it is." Fisher said.

"I'm coming well we go together." Max Reynelds said.

Katy crawls onto Fisher's shoulder. "I'm coming as well. I might give him some comfort. I'm good with that."

"Well ok just I don't know um don't talk as he already looks confused as is." Fisher said.

Katy shrugs. "No guarantee on that."

The thee left the van truck

"Good luck." Flandre said.

The door soon slammed shut and the three made their way to where Andy was as the van truck drove off.

While Flandre was driving, she had a thought on her mind. "Will he ever listen to them? I'm not sure. Not with what happened back in those dark times."

Back with the three, Katy then sees Andy. "I see him."

"Well good thing he's in his pj's or we would not see him." Max said.

Fisher then crossed the street which confused Max but he had a feeling yhe smart blond had a plan. After jogging a bit which surprisingly none of the trick or treaters noticed after passing up Andy from the other side Fisher ran back to the other side and walked calmly towards Andy. After going to one house to play it off as not looking for him Fisher made his move.

"Dude are you OK or something your in pjs."

"You have no idea the day I been having."

"Well we can go to my grandpa's house. I came to his nationhood as they have the best candy. I'm Fisher by the way."

"And I'm Max."

"HI guys I'm Andy." Andy not noticing Katy on Fisher's shoulder.

"So while we head over to my grandpa's why don't we get to know each other."

"Well ok well earlier this van pulls up and want me to get inside she even offers me candy."

"Wow that's strange and a girl too it's mostly a guy."

"Yeah but that's not the strangest part of my life."

"Oh really?" Max said "like I don't know about showing up in a strange place."

"Um yeah how did you know?"

"Well um…you just look out of place is all." Max saved himself.

"Isn't it because he does?" Katy thought to herself.

"Yeah but at least Chucky isn't around."

"Who's he is he a bully?"

"He was this doll that somehow got a virus and start killing people."

"A virus? Wait a minute. That's not the Chucky we fought. Who is this Chucky? A clone?" Katy puts her hand on her chin, thinking about this.

"Did I just hear something?" Andy asked.

"Maybe one of the trick or treaters " Fisher said.

"Yeah that could be it."

England

After some more talking and getting to know each other they reached the house. Andy looked at it and it was creepy looking and just looked at his new friends before Fisher opening the door letting Andy go in first.

Emilico then came to them. "You should have knocked first."

"Is she your sister or something?" Andy asked.

"Um yes she is she is very proper of us wanting to knock every time before we enter." Max said "isn't that right sis?"

Emilico looks confused. "Um, yeah, right."

"Well this is Andy and we just found him looking lost in his PJs. I am going to met him borrow some of my clothes and stay warm." Fisher said.

"Sounds like a good idea. My name's Emilico. It sounds strange, I know. Emily, but with a twist." She introduces herself to Andy.

"Alright." Katy said out loud, making Andy notice her.

"Did that caterpillar just talk?"

Katy then sighed, then she crawled to Fisher's other shoulder, seeing Andy, trying not to scare him. "You were suspicious of me. Don't worry. I mean you no trouble. I'm Katy. Katy Caterpillar. I do hope to get to know you well."

"I just need to sit down." Andy took a few steps of the stairs before sitting down.

Emilico walks to Fisher, then grabs Katy off of Fisher. "What is this about?"

Katy sighed, then made a gesture for Emilico to get the little caterpillar closer to her ear, to which Emilico did, then she whispered to the girl. "We're trying to help Andy here. And it seems we're just playing along."

"Oh. Okay. That's why Max called me his sister earlier. I getcha." Emilico whispered, then she put Katy onto her shoulder, then she walked to Andy. "If you would like, I would get a bath ready for you. If you want one, that is."

Any just nodded thinking maybe that will help. "So anything else thar can talk?"

"Well there is a dog name Stan. He's very friendly, this thing that looks like a panda but don't say that to him he hates that and will clarify he isn't one, and then there is this toddler which has a mouth on her. Like she would just drop an F bomb just because. Oh she is also insulting too so try not to take offense to her." Fisher said.

"I believe this is one crazy dream." Andy said.

"Well it's not but yeah I understand." Max said

"Why don't I get the bath ready for you?" Emilico then lets Andy hold Katy, then she walks out of the room, getting the bath ready for Andy, hoping that would help him out a bit. Emilico doesn't wanna say that she is a Living Doll, more because this might confuse Andy, as she is clearly human, but is clarified as a Living Doll by the citizens that live here in the Shadow House. Although Andy might meet up with two porcelain dolls soon. Who are Hinaichigo and Kanaria.

"Well then, while we wait. I might as well say that there will be a feast tonight. We're hoping you might join in." Katy said.

"I have nowhere else to go. Once I put my hearing aid in I just showed up outside somewhere and it happens to be Halloween where it was summer when I woke up."

"That is called the Portal Incident. We called it that because we had this happen last year. These portals open up where they suck a person out of their own world and into the next. It's very frustrating. It can open doors to other realities as well, which you, Fisher and Max, and all the others, are from a different reality from ours." Katy explains.

Andy just looked at Fisher and Max

"Sorry we lied there was no other way to get you here for your safety." Fisher said.

"So there is like more of you then?"

"Yes like at least eighty of us that just showed up. Not here but somewhere else. We just ended up here." Max said.

All Andy could do is nod.

Then, Flandre came into the house, but noticed Andy. "Oh crap. Should I not be here?"

"It's fine, Flandre." Katy shook her head. "It's fine."

Flandre just nodded. "I'm sorry about earlier. About my reaction. It's just…I know you from somewhere before. And that day…just haunts me…you were injured. I found out who did this to you. And I was scared. Really scared."

"I don't remember being injured bad enough to end up for you to be really scared. I don't even remember you." Andy said.

"You might not. But this reality's Andy might. If he did see me. He must have not." Flandre said.

Andy still confused to all of this just nodded again.

Emilico then came down. "Your bath is now ready. I'll take her from you." She grabs Katy from Andy. "Now, you go wash up. And Fisher here will provide his clothing, as he said."

Fisher lead Andy the way to the bathroom. But then stopped on top of the stairs. "Where is the bathroom exactly since this is my first time being inside?"

Emilico then walks up to them. "This way." She leads them to where the bathroom is. On their way there, Fisher and Andy saw pictures of Shadows that have been here for generations in this mansion on the walls, and also their assistants as well.

Once at the door the boys went inside the bathroom. After a bit Fisher came back out only wearing the Ghostbusters costume and his boxers as he was wearing it over his clothes. He then made his way back down the stairs.

Emilico then went back into her room to get stuff ready. On her way there, she has gone through a slide that leads into her room. She goes to grab some stuff for the dinner, then she opens up her coffin bed and grabs what appears to be a spatula she has hid under her pillow for no odd reason. She closes it, then looks in the mirror, making sure she looks professional enough. She then exits the room through the slide, then goes back down to where Fisher, Max and Katy are. "Seems like we're ready."

Katy nodded. "Once Andy's done washing up, we can begin." She then looks at the stairs. "I'm hoping he will be okay with this."

"Well it took us a bit to get use to the idea so I'm sure it will take about the same for him and the others that showed up." Fisher said.

They heard a knock.

"Respect." Emilico then walks to the door, then opens it, then sees two males that are in front of the door. And these two males are Kenneth Clements and Junior Wheeler.

A flashback on these two. After being sucked from their respective worlds and into nowhere, Kenneth meets up with Junior, who he does not meet. The two get to know each other, then go to find someone that they might talk to. Then, they saw this place. The Shadow House.

The last thing Kenny was doing was heading to the bathroom after helping bring JJ's voice for hours and ended up in a strange land. As for Junior he just put his nooks away into his locker and heading over to his next class when he showed up out of nowhere.

"New visitors. Wanna come in?" Emilico asked.

"Um yeah ok for some reason this house guided me to it and well Junior here felt the same way." Kenny said.

She lets them in. They did get in. But, someone got behind them.

And this someone is a female that has dirty blonde hair and amber eyes. She wears a black long-sleeve dress, white throw over and black boots. This is Pekora, and she is a fallen angel that looks upon demons for help almost a lot.

"Excuse you little girl do you have any kind of manners?" Kenny said.

Pekora just looked at Kenneth. "I was with you the whole time. I just didn't let my presence be known to you both."

"Now that's not scary at all." Kenny said scarcely.

Pekora only nods, then turns to Emilico. "It's nice to finally meet you, Emilico. I am Pekora, and I am an angel that has lost her halo and got stranded here on Earth."

"Don't know how you know me. But, nice to see you here." Emilico shook hands with Pekora.

"It is because I have known of this manor for a while now. I was wanting to come here on one of my vacations, but haven't." Pekora said.

"Ah. I see. Well, it doesn't look much, as it is a Victorian setting, as everyone says it is." Emilico said.

"I see. Victorian, huh? Nice to know." Pekora said.

"So are you like going to help us or what?" Junior asked.

Emilico turns to Junior. "Well, we're gonna have dinner soon. We would like for you to join us. That's the best I can do."

Katy sighed. "We can help you two, but honestly, we need to find your respective worlds before you even return to them. So, you're stuck here with us for now."

"Um who said that?" Junior looking around not seeing Katy.

"Down here." Katy points out.

"Did that caterpillar just talk? Now I have seen almost everything." Kenny said.

"Oh trust me, you have not seen everything yet." Katy said.

The boys just nodded.

After a while, Andy came down to them, in the clothes that Fisher gave to him.

"Oh more people I see, did they get sent here too?" Andy asked.

"Seems like it." Katy said.

"Wait there is more like us?" Junior asked.

Katy nodded. "Lots more. Including a talking dog."

"Your joking right?" Kenny said.

Then on que Stan walks in "When are we going to eat as I'm hungry. Oh look at that more people. Hi I'm Stan by the way."

"Now you saw that." Emilico turns to Stan. "Since Andy's now out of the bath, I say it's time we get started. Don't wanna let Mistress Kate wait for long, as she is wanting this to start sooner than later."

"That's good to know." Stan then leaves and made his way to the kitchen while the boys still can't believe this was really happening.

"Let's go." Emilico said.

Meanwhile, outside of the mansion, we see two figures standing at a tree far from the manor. And the two figures are Slappy and Chucky.

"They have finally got the book that I've put on the ground. And once they open the book, that's when the nightmare begins." Slappy laughs.

"You still haven't said if this book is a book of spells. Trust me you want to make sure things go right or you end up like me still stuck in a fucking doll. You have no idea how many times I have to deal with this fucking shit all because I wasn't able to transfer my sole into a simple fucking kid." Chucky said.

Slappy then faces Chucky. "Oh I know. I know how that goes. But this isn't a book of spells. It is a book that has monsters trapped inside. When the book opens, the monsters will be unleashed. That, my friend, is part of the plan."

"Please tell me that these monsters can handle the job as I am getting too old for this shit. Last thing I remembered was heading my way to a yard sale to pick off my latest victim."

"And after that, you ended up here, and I found you. As you and I have the same goal. Kill everyone in sight. I'll be heading their way once I know the chaos begins. Then after that, you'll also go and kill them off as well. Does that sound like a plan, or not?"

"You have a lot to learn as I been around alot longer then you. I am basically was the inspiration of your existence but more toned down of corse. So it's not all about killing, you know."

"Good to know. I shouldn't be asking R.L. Stine then. My inspiration from you, but toned down, huh? Good to know. Well, whatever you need to do, just do what you think must be done, then…" Slappy thinks. "Did not think of what would happen after that. But whatever happens after that, happens. Hey, that sounded like a good goof-off to me." He then laughed. "We wait, then we strike. Very good."

Back at the Shadows House, we see the table has been prepared, with food galore on the table.

"This is the first time that we have gathered here for a feast. The inhabitants here never wanted this to happen unless they wanted to. As of this moment, let's enjoy this Halloween, with a feast. For Halloween." Kate said.

"Hallelujah." Milk then starts to dig in.

"You can start eating now." Kate said.

They all started to dig in.

"Now this is what I call traditional feasts. Victorian style." Milk said.

"You said it. I should have cooked something up for us if I knew this would happen." Tetsuko still keeps eating.

"At least the chefs here did good with their food here." Riko said.

Kate nodded. "Indeed."

Some of the humans did not know what to eat first while the others did. There where some who just avoided the vegetables and just looked around to see if anyone would say anything on hopes they wouldn't.

Milk then noticed some of the humans who were not eating. "Hey, hey. The turkey's good. How about taking that?"

So they did and glad they listened to Milk.

"I'm shocked you did not have yam here." Tetsuko said.

"Kate doesn't know what yam even is." Kate said.

"Seriously? You don't know what yam is?" Tetsuko said.

Kate shook her head.

"Yam was here for a while, ain't it? Wasn't that back in the first Thanksgiving or something?" Tetsuko asked.

"Well believe it or not turkey wasn't either we just assumed it was." Fisher said.

Tetsuko gets shocked at this. "Wow."

"Nice interesting detail you got there, Fisher." Katy just munched on the lettuce.

"Yeah thanks." Fisher said.

Milk gets up. "Who says Savannah and Griffin here are boyfriend and girlfriend?"

Some of them spit their food out.

"That's not a discussion we need to have on the table. Thank you." Kate said.

"What made you bring that up?" The older Phos asked, looking irritated.

Milk shrugged. But she assumed they did have something in common.

"Um we are not dating in fact I did not even know her really. That was until Savana told me her memories when we seen each other. Thanks to Fisher he explained why she knows me and I don't know her. We just end up being good friends before coming to this house." Griffin said.

"What do you even think of this house? I know people think Victorian mansions can be boring at times." Emilico asked Griffin.

"Well the house we be staying in was one before it got turned into a hotel my dad wants to fix up." Griffin said.

Emilico nodded, and continued eating.

Meanwhile, in Kate's bedroom, we see a girl sneaking in, then grabs the Haunted Halloween manuscript, then runs out of the house. In the courtyard, we see the girl running to some other people as well.

"I got the book. This book contains some sort of secret spell in it. I wanna open it and see what it is." Said the female holding the book.

This female has dark red hair that is in pigtails and hair drills on the bottom and red eyes and wears an eyepatch. She wears a black top hat, black dress with white frills and long sleeves, black almost-to-the-knee socks and black shoes. This is Yurine Hanazono.

"You better know what the hell you're doing." Said another female.

This female has long curly light brown hair that falls past her waist in waves and dark amber eyes. She wears a red long-sleeve shirt, blue skirt, black thigh-high socks and brown loafers. This is Taiga Aisaka.

"Oh I know what I'm doing. I've done this before." Yurine then unlocks the manuscript.

"This is gonna be fun." Said another female.

This female has light brown hair and light brown eyes and has light brown cat ears. She seemed to be dressed up like a cougar, with a sleeveless dress, gloves, socks and shoes that are designed like a cougar. This is Serval.

Yurine then opens the book, but then she drops it when some monsters come out of the book.

"Oh shit!" Taiga gets out her katana.

"What did you do?!" Said a male.

This male has black and mint green hair and blue eyes. He wears a black t-shirt, blue sleeveless vest, gray cargo pants, white socks and blue shoes. This is Kyururu.

From afar, we see Slappy and Chucky, seeing the chaos unfold.

"It's time." Slappy said.

Chucky just rolled his eyes. "Do you know those kids and how did you know this thing would happen.?" Chucky said.

Slappy then looks at Chucky. "My dear friend, everyone has to have a scare. And it's all just be a random person, is all. And why do I know this would happen? Because they have the book! I planned it myself."

"I see then well guess we really don't need them anymore." Chucky pulls out a steak knife and just laughs.

Slappy laughed as well. "Come. We'll make our attack now!"

Meanwhile, inside the house, everyone is eating dinner calmly, until they hear some strange noises.

"What was that?" Emilico looks frightened.

Kate gets up, then walks out of the room.

"Wonder what that was all about?" Ray asked.

Silence

They did not see Kate come back.

"Somebody needs to see what's going on." Katy said.

Kyubey does so. He exits the room, then goes to find Kate. Then, he runs into a werewolf, and it howls at him.

Inside the room that everyone was in, they heard that howl.

"A wolf?" Emilico now is getting scared.

"Um are wolfs commen in this aria?" Asked Mika.

Emilico shook her head.

"Good think we are inside then."

Then, they're surrounded by gummy bears.

"Well why don't you look at that gummy bears showing up out of nowhere." Said Ravi said.

Some of the gummy bears went into some gummy bears, to which some grew when some of the bears went inside the bears. They then walked to the table.

"What the hell?" Milk asked.

"Oh so they not ment to do that." Swift said.

The gummy bears then showed their teeth, then they attacked.

"I just blasted them." Ray pulled out his zap gun and took aim.

Milk grabs out her milk sword and attacks some of the gummy bears.

"Okay. What in the world is going on here?!" Riko asked, looking confused at the sight of gummy bears attacking them, even though she had not even seen one before, but this was ridiculous to her.

"I have no idea. Why not ask the gummy bears?" Konata grabs out her katana and attacks some of the gummy bears.

"Not if we're killing them first!" Katy grabs out her Big Impact Gun and shoots at the gummy bears.

They are making a mess of things as they attack the gummy bears.

"Mistress Kate isn't gonna like this when she comes back, looking at the mess we're making here!" Emilico smacks one of them with a plate.

Kyubey then came into the room. "Everyone run!"

Then the werewolf came to them. This werewolf is the Werewolf of Fever Swamp.

"Oh shit." Milk said.

The werewolf howled at them, then he went into the attack.

"I should've known we were not going to have a day without fighting something." Chapa said.

The werewolf attacks the group.

"Take this you fucking werewolf!" Milk somewhat sliced the back of the werewolf up, but it wasn't cut up, she just made the werewolf bleed.

The werewolf howled in pain, then he threw Milk to the wall.

"We have to get out of here!" Reg said.

"Just go away and go back where you came from." Zuri said hoping her ability would work on this werewolf.

The werewolf just looked at Zuri, then he walked towards her.

"Somehow it isn't affecting the monsters for some odd reason. And that's not a good thing." Hakumei gets out her wand, then shoots out a blast from it.

It hits the werewolf, but does small damage. This made the werewolf pissed.

"Um…that didn't work." Hakumei said.

"Now what?" Asked Miles.

"My plan. Run." Reg said.

Some of them then made it out of the kitchen area and are now all over the place.

"It seems like we're getting lost in this building then." Katy sighed. "Oh well."

Konata, Tsumiki and Mio Naganohara went outside and saw the chaos that ensued. And in the midst of this, Chucky is there, with a steak knife in hand.

Mio's eyes widened. "Oh here we go again."

"Damn. I knew he came back." Konata's hair brightens, then takes out her katana.

Tsumiki takes out her rapier.

"Anyone without powers come with me. " Miles said.

They do and Miles transports them outside of the house. The only one stood behind is KC to fight.

Konata, Tsumiki and Mio walk towards Chucky, with caution.

"Well, you look shitty as ever." Tsumiki said.

"Well I am like sixty years old but I do look good if you ask me even if I'm trapped in this fucking doll for half of my life."

"Yeah I got that story. How the hell did you come back, anyway? Wanting to terrorize us again?" Tsumiki asked.

"Well you know cursed and all. I always find away to come back."

Tsumiki nodded. "I see then." She readies her rapier. "I'm not letting you get away for what crimes you have done on people. I have to end you. For good."

"Good luck with that. I got shot chopped up into pieces, set on fire and blew up and I always end up coming back."

Tsumiki's eyes widened. "Shit. I did not plan this through."

"Wait a moment. Did he just say he can't die?" Mio asked, confused.

Konata thinks for a second. "Body transfer. I'm assuming his spirit just ends up being in a different body instead, but, as I'm seeing here, the same doll."

"Only one manged to escape my grasps some fucking kid named Andy."

"Well he is here." Mio then realized what she had done.

"Dammit, Mio!" Tsumiki said.

"I mean…I mean…shit, now we're doomed." Mio said.

"Really now. Its been so long since I seen that fucker. Now he is too old for me to go into that old fuck but I still want him dead."

Nanachi then comes and grabs Chucky, then she pins him to the tree. She turns to the trio. "Go! Protect him! I'll take this fucker down!"

The trio nodded, then they ran from Nanachi and Chucky.

Just then Any came where Nanachi is pinning Chucky agents the tree. After running away. He was confused why Nanachi was pinning a doll.

"What is going on?" Andy asked

Nanachi turns to see Andy, then her eyes widened. "Andy, run! Now!"

Chucky turns his head. "That's Andy?" Chucky laughed "That's not my Andy. He would be in his thirties."

Nanachi then looks confused, she looks at Andy, then back to Chucky. "The hell?"

They're then attacked by ghostly witches.

Nanachi lets Chucky go and is distracted by the ghostly witches who are flying all over the place.

Andy then sees the similarities of Chucky and his own and shook his head. Chucky noticed and sees the hearing aid "see you around kid." Chucky then runs off.

Nanachi sees Chucky run off. "Dammit. He ran off!" She is still being attacked by ghostly witches.

Meanwhile, with some others, we see Reg, Riko and Marulk going to some sort of room in the Shadow House. And it is a music room. Lytt, Mrs. Kipling, Chapa and Ciara came into the music room as well.

"Wonder what they use this room here for?" Lytt looks at some of the instruments they have in store in this room, while petting Mrs. Kipling at the same time.

"Man this has more rooms then my castle" Ciara said not realizing she did not say it to herself.

"I wanna see what your castle's like. It might be really interesting to see." Lytt said.

Ciara sighed finding out what she has done. Well it's too late now. "Yeah well maybe you can if we survive this."

They heard a murmur.

"What's that?" Riko then goes to see where it is.

"Right here." She saw that Mikochi was here, watching over someone.

And this someone is a female that has light brown hair with slight tints of pink and brown eyes. She wears a white long-sleeve shirt, gray skirt, black almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. This is Hana Ichinose.

"Are you alright?" Riko asked.

"I found a cute poodle. But then…it…it…" Hana just got scared more.

They then saw a poodle coming to them.

"Well at least Riley did not come across this ugly thing." Cera said with her sword out.

The poodle then roared at them, showing its fangs at them. This poodle is Fifi the Vampire Poodle.

Hana screamed.

"It's a trap. Her cuteness is a trap!" Lytt screamed.

Fifi then leaps at Lytt, but she quickly blocked the poodle with her pan, protecting both herself and Mrs. Kipling. Kipling just made her sound and sticking out her tongue.

Cera just calmly circles the furball with her sword still pointing at the dog.

Fifi gets up, then roars at Ciara, then quickly lunges at her.

She swings her sword aiming for the dogs head.

She succeeded.

Hana screamed more.

"That was brutal." Reg puts his hand on his mouth, trying not to vomit.

"Thought you be use to something like this for you being a warrior and all Reg." Cera said.

"I'm trying, okay? I am." Reg said.

"You can come out now." Riko said.

Hana shook her head violently.

Riko sighed. "You can't just stay there. There will be others that will get you here. We need to get you out of here."

Hana shook her head violently.

"Now to kill these other monsters." Cera said.

And just her luck, Jack-O-Lanterns suddenly barged in.

"Really now. Well ok let's do this." Cera said.

"I have the Incinerator ready just in case things go weary." Reg said.

"Well how things been going we would need it." Cera said.

"Just don't blow the whole place down. I know how that thing blasts the last time. And please don't pass out on us when you use it again." Mikochi said.

"No guarantee on that." Reg said.

The Jack-O-Lanterns then go into the attack.

Meanwhile, with Katy and some others, including Henry, Ray, Ryan Walker, Zoey, Zuri, Fritz, Stan, Schwoz Schwartz, Mika and Fisher they're outside, trying to escape from the chaos that ensues, and they run upon both a giant praying mantis and a giant balloon spider.

"That's one huge mantis." Katy said.

"That balloon monster looks easy to kill just pop the thing." Ray said.

"Pop it, Suu?" Suu asked.

The balloon spider then went to Ray, and it wiped him out and it sent him to a tree, smacking him in the back.

"I'm Oook!" Ray said after getting up.

"Yeah, look out for that." Jade gets out her sword.

The mantis then uses one of its forelegs and starts attacking the group.

Katy grabs out her Big Impact Gun. "This is for messing with other bugs!" She shoots it at the giant mantis, but it does small damage.

The mantis roared at Katy.

"At least I tried." Katy said.

"Yeah only if we have a way to make this balloon thing cold as the air will expand more and pop." Fisher said.

"Let me try something like that." Papi then flew to the sky, then flaps her wings really hard, generating some cold air, making the balloons on the spider expand, then pops all over the place.

"Well dat was easy." Swaz said.

"Yeah. What's not easy is this mantis here." Jade runs up to the mantis and tries to attack it.

The mantis just stabs Jade, breaking her, revealing to be broken instead of bloodied. With them seeing that she is made out of a gem.

"It's creepy everytime I see a Lustrous break like that, Suu." Suu said.

"See? Wasn't easy." Jade said.

"Man, that is just weird." Mika said.

They then encountered the Abominable Snowman of Pasadena.

"Hey, Fritz, there's your cousin over there." Milk points at the Abominable Snowman.

"Yeah I really don't think so." Friz said while still in the android.

The Abominable Snowman roared, then ran towards them, but then it got knocked out by a car that seemed to have a green glow. Then, a female appeared, with the same green glow as the car. Then she stopped glowing.

This female has light blonde hair and blue eyes. She wears a black hat, black long-sleeve dress, pink gloves and black boots. This is Ange le Carre.

"You seem cool. Who are you, Green Lantern?" Milk asked.

"I am from the Black Lizard Planet." Ange said.

Milk is confused.

"Oddly I never heard of that plant before." Swift said.

"Ha for once you don't know every planet." Jeremy said.

The mantis then focuses its attention on Ange and attacks her, to which Ange green glows again, then flies up towards the mantis, then smacks it good, sending it to a tree.

"There has to be a way to stop this mess." Katy said.

"There is." Yurine came to them. "I accidentally opened the book to send all these creatures out."

"A book like some kind of spell book?" Asked Griffin.

"Something like that." Yurine said. "It's titled Haunted Halloween."

"Oh no. It's the book Kate picked up while we were trick or treating. Kate didn't know it was a spellbook of some sort." Kate said, looking worried now that she emitted that black fuzz again.

"Well I have been working on this one thing with this suit but I don't have the other part yet. I Haven't get to it yet." Fritz said.

"What suit?" Emilico asked, now curious.

"This um think I'm in."

"I getcha." Emilico said.

"Where's the book? Maybe we can return the monsters inside." Katy asked.

"It's somewhere in the woods." Yurine said.

"Then we go there." Katy said.

"At least my eyes can glow like flashlights if I just press a button." Fiz said.

"That might come in handy." Katy said.

"Hey, Stan? Can you sense where the book might be? Do you have a good scent?" Milk asked.

"I do but since I never smelled the book the first time I sadly won't be able to."

"Damn. I thought you might." Milk said.

"I should know where it is. If we're lucky enough. Sometimes I forget where stuff is at." Yurine said.

"Well, it sucks to be you. Let's go." Katy said.

They then run out of the area and into the woods, while Ange fights off the giant mantis still. Katy's team is in the woods. Fritz's android's eyes glow, letting them see where they're going.

"That is so cool." Emilico said, smiling.

"Yeah I got board and add stuff to this."

"You built your android very, very well. Let me say that." Katy said.

"Thank you."

They searched for a while, until they ran into Slappy, holding the book.

"You're not letting the monsters get back inside the book." Slappy said.

"Slappy. I should have known it was you all along, dummy." Katy said.

"Who are you calling dummy, dummy?" Slappy laughed. "Now, for some dark voodoo magic." He used some dark magic to create dark mists.

"Um this isn't good." Arc said.

Slappy laughs. "No one can stop the comedian of the year!" He laughed some more.

"Is that so?!"

Slappy turns around to see a 2-year-old girl with an angel sword.

This girl has long silver-colored hair that has purple strands in the front and purple eyes. She wears a yellow sleeveless shirt, blue shorts and yellow shoes. This is Alas Ramus, the child of the devil and the angel.

"No." Slappy said.

Alas Ramus strikes her sword to the ground, then the ground shines, then the dark mists disappear.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Slappy screamed.

Alas Ramus then grabs the book from Slappy. "Here! Catch!" She tosses it to Henry.

Henry caught it and closed the book as he caught it.

"We got the book! Now let's open it and suck these creatures back to where they belong!" Milk said.

"But first things first, bringing them here so we can suck them in." Yurine said.

"And how exactly are we going to do that?" Ray asked.

"Just leave this to me." Alas Ramus then uses her Sling Ring, then swirls her hand around, then opens portals to where all the monsters are. She then uses her levitation magic to carry all of the monsters out of the portals and into where they are right now.

"Okay, do that." Yurine said.

"Now open it!" Milk said.

Harry did.

After the book is opened, all the monsters then are sucked back into the book.

Alas Ramus flew to Henry, grabbed the book from him and closed it quickly so the monsters couldn't get out.

Slappy looks at what just happened. "You fools. I thought I would get a good scare in. Then you win. But I will return. Another Halloween." Slappy then disappears, and so does the book.

"We won't be seeing the last of him." Katy said.

"I bet as the days we been having." Henry said.

"So, who are you, anyways?" Katy asked.

"I'm Alas Ramus. I am the daughter of the hero Emilia and the devil Satan."

"Sadao and Emi?" Katy looks completely shocked.

"Well I'm lost." Miles said.

"Ya betcha." Yurine said, looking confused as ever.

After a while, everyone returns back to the Shadow House, then they're met by two females.

The first female has short purple hair with numerous x-shaped hair clips and purple eyes. She wears a light-brown long-sleeve jacket, white dress, gray vest, black stockings and black boots. This is Araya.

The second female has deep peach hair that she wears in a pair of small ponytails above her neck and brown eyes. She wears a tan-colored long-sleeve jacket, black dress, white almost-to-the-knee socks and orange sneakers. This is Yuu Koito.

"I want a story here about what happened tonight, and I want it now." Araya said.

"News reporter?" Konata asked.

"I am part of the Newspaper Club, and I am looking for a story." Araya said.

"So now we have more people just showing up." Chapa said.

"I showed up here because there's an interesting story here!" Araya points her finger at Chapa.

"Um, Araya-chan, it's not a good idea to get angry at people." Yuu said.

"Oh yeah. Tell me, how's your girlfriend doing?" Araya asked.

"Araya-chan!" Yuu blushes very badly. "Not around them. Please?"

"Oh wow. Another girly couple. Ran into that one time." Katy nodded.

"Yep." Konata nodded. "Yep. Yep. Yep."

Ann turns to…us. "Well, the chapter ends. Have fun, folks. And happy Halloween."

Ending Theme: Howling by Abingdon Boy School

A night sky full of cries

Hearts filled with lies

The contract-is it worth the price?

A soul pledged to the darkness

Now I've lost it, I know I can kill

The truth is just beyond the Gate

Fusagereta mabuta kara

Nagaredashita namida

Kurikaeshi mushibamareru

Risei to chi no kakera

I don't want anything anymore

(Abakidasu kanjou ga around turn around)

I don't feel the way as before

(Gang bang son of a gun)

Karameta

Futatsu no mune no sukima de

Hoshigaru dake no

Kawaita kono karada ga

Kegareta yubisaki de

Yoru wo sosogikonde

Chigireru made

Kimi wo kojiakete

Asai nemuri no naka

Hagereta omoi ga kishimu

Nanimo ka mo

Ima ha subete

Keshisaretara

Sun will rise

Close your eyes

Downfalling

(Fallen)

Falling

Hold inside

Just Howling in the shadows

Omake

England

In the woods, we see Chucky and Kanaria, with the porcelain doll pointing her gun at the killer doll. She stopped Chucky on his tracks, and is confronting him.

"Well what do we have here?" Chucky asked.

"You were wanting to kill Andy back there, weren't you?" Kanaria asked, looking determined.

"Well that was when I seen it wasn't my Andy. Until I herd his name I had no fucking clue who the kid is."

Kanaria circles around Chucky. "Do you have another victim in mind?"

"At the moment no. This place just feels weird."

Kanaria sighed, then put her gun down. "I will stop you if you have a victim in mind."

"Listen kid your gun won't stop me. I am cursed and will always end up coming back one way or another."

"I have more than just a gun. I have a violin. A violin that can blow people away. Because I am not your average doll. I'm a Rozen Maiden." Kanaria then grabs her parasol, then flies up in the air, leaving Chucky behind.

"I think I'm in love." Chucky looked around making sure Trish did not just randomly show up.

Far away from Chucky, Blue just looked at the sky, then turned to us. "I am just a cameo." She barked.

These are the characters that appears in this chapter:

From Tamama900:

Emilico and Kate Shadow from Shadows House

Stuart, Kevin and Bob from Minions

Watermelon Tourmaline from Land of the Lustrous

Chtholly Nota Seniorious from WorldEnd

Latina from If It's For My Daughter, I'd Even Defeat a Demon Lord

Pekora and Yurine Hanazono from Dropkick On My Devil

Taiga Aisaka from Toradora

Serval and Kyururu from Kemono Friends

Hana Ichinose from Slow Start

Ange le Carre from Princess Principal

Alas Ramus from The Devil is a Part-Timer!

Araya from Nakaimo

Yuu Koito from Bloom Into You

Gummy Bears, Werewolf of Fever Swamp, Ghostly Witches, Fifi the Vampire Poodle, Jack O Lanterns, Giant Praying Mantis, Giant Balloon Spider and Abominable Snowman of Pasadena from Goosebumps

From L Little'sFanfic:

Savannah Dillon and Griffin Campbell from Secrets of Sulphur Springs

Rachel Carpenter and Graham Raimi from Are You Afraid of the Dark?

Haley Dunphy from Modern Family

Andy Barclay from Child's Play (2019)

Jake Wheeler, Junior Wheeler and Chucky from Chucky

Kenneth Clements from Speechless

Next time: Welcome to the Camp

And that's a wrap! Hope you guys had a happy Halloween this year. Next time, it's the first refresher chapter of this arc when everyone is invited to stay for a night at Camp Kikiwaka.

See you all in the next chapter of Meta-Verse.

Chapter Text

And we're back with the next chapter of Meta-Verse. In this chapter, everyone is staying the night and camping at Camp Kikiwaka. Let's get some relaxation and set up our tents, shall we?

Disclaimer: We don't own any characters appearing in this fic.

Meta-Verse Department Agency

In Class D, Katy Caterpillar is teaching her students at this time.

"Okay, so, what are we gonna learn about now? Well, let's think for a moment and think about what makes up the multiverse. The multiverse, as we already know, is multiple universes all in one. And there will be an infinity number of universes being made and will be in the making in time and history. Now, I did come across something about Earth numbers, to which Earths in the multiverse are being numbered. And so, here's what our Earth number is. Earth-142. That's what I found out. Interesting, isn't it?" Katy teaches.

Drake Parker looked like he was paying attention but in reality he was listing to music. Fisher tried to keep up but he was more up to speed with it then the others in the class.

"Earth-142 huh?" Reg thinks to himself. "So, this Earth has a number then. Interesting."

Katy nodded. "It pretty much is. And I'm sure that all our Earths have a number as well."

Fisher wrote down some notes in his notebook. While Riley Matthews was just dooling in her notebook.

"Well then, since we already know our Earth numbers…" Katy sees that Riko is messing around with the dragonfly that is in the room. "Ahem."

Riko looks at Katy. "I was listening."

"Right. Just don't let that dragonfly anywhere near me." Katy said.

Riko nodded.

"So how do we find out about the other Earth numbers so we can head back where we came from?" Asked Carly Shay.

Katy thinks about this. "You know, I have no idea. Learning about what Earth you guys are in is kind of confusing."

"I would like to know what my Earth number was." Emilico said.

"Yeah, we did not figure that one out yet." Katy said.

Laetitia sighed, then looked at the empty desk where Tsukasa Hiiragi would have been. "Wonder how she's doing."

"Anyways. I think that's enough teaching for one day. Oh, and I forgot to say this at the beginning of class, but I did pick a class representative for this class. And this class representative is Heliodor. Give a clapping hand to her." Katy said.

Everyone buy Drake did for a few seconds until he seen what was going on. He just hopes he did not got caught lissing to music.

"Thanks. I'll carry my honor as class representative from here on out." Heliodor bowed.

"Indeed. Now, on with the announcement I'm about to make." Katy faces her students. "We're going on a camping trip this evening."

"Camping like outside?" Riley asked.

"I heard there's a cabin as well." Katy said.

After hearing the word cabin Drake's ears open up before he could say anything he slapped his face.

Katy notices this, then sighed. "If you're gonna ask something perverted, then don't. Ask. Got it?"

"Got it."

"Ai yai yai." Katy facefaulted. "Anyways." The little caterpillar faces her students. "The camping site we're going to is Camp Kikiwaka. From what I've been told."

"That's odd name." Said Freddie Benson.

"It is. Have any of you been there before?" Katy asked, seeing if anyone has been there once or more times.

Everyone looked around to see who has while doing so Drake's earbuds got noticed.

Katy sighed. "You hadn't been listening, have you? Be listening next time. Please."

"It's not like I need to know this stuff." Drake said.

Katy glared at Drake. "I'm serious, Mr. Parker."

Lytt turns to Zuri Ross. "Hey, Zuri? Have you been there before?"

"No I would know if I had."

"Maybe your future self has." Fisher said.

The older Phosphophyllite raises her hand.

"Yes, Ms. Phos?" Katy asked.

"Katy-sensei. Are we actually gonna meet future counterparts again?" The older Phos asked.

Katy shrugged. "Who knows."

"Okay." The older Phos then minded her own business.

"So what are we going to do there anyways and why are we going?" Asked Mika Macklin.

"Well, I thought this might be a good time to go camping and all. We don't have any threats on the rise right now, so this is actually a chance for a break finally. And what we're gonna do there…I'm not sure yet. All I know is camping and that's about it." Katy said.

"If we're doing campfires, I bought stuff for s'mores." Milk Chan brings out bags of marshmallows, bars of Hershey's chocolate and boxes of graham crackers.

"I like those." Riley said.

"I thought everyone would. Praise to the s'mores. The God of S'mores. S'moreasa." Milk said.

"That is not an actual god, just fyi." Katy said. "Anyways. Be ready for the trip. This is gonna be fun."

"Right." Everyone said.

Opening Theme: Rise by MADKID

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Hikari mitsuketa kuuhaku no jikan

Mayoikonda chuuzuri no sekai

Shinjirareru kotae sagashimoto mete

Tada samayotteru

Yeah, yubi no sukima nigeru light

Yosomi shiteru hima mo nai

Uketa kizu ato sae kate ni

Seijaku kirisaiteku

Dare mo kare mo dead or alive

Mamoru dake ja can't survive

I don't want to lie to myself

Keep on the fight, get right

I'll never lose and cry

Keep run up day and night

Time to rewrite

No matter what anyone say

I find my way

Yeah, never go away (Never go away)

Now, nobody can't stop me no way

Wasurete shimau koto no nai you ni

Nakushita mono subete torimodosu tame

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Kurikaesu tabi no hate

Nouri ni nokotta shippai nante

Zenbu torikaese ima turn over

Rise suddenly in this world

I don't look back, yeah

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh, oh

In the afternoon, we see everyone packing up for the camping trip.

"Is everyone ready?" Flandre asked.

"Yep. Let's bring it on." The younger Phosphophyllite said.

"Let's go camping." Flandre said.

"I hope we don't run into bears this time." Marulk said, looking pretty scared.

"Don't worry. I'm not gonna do another stupid ass thing with bears again." Nanachi said.

"Let's just hope not." Marulk said. "Because I'm scared of bears."

The others where confused about the convention the two where having.

Nanachi looks at the others. "If you wanted to know what happened, we've been hiking one time, and then we ran into a grizzly bear sleeping in the middle of the woods. We didn't move, but Marulk was the one that ran for it."

"I didn't mean to, okay?!" Marulk said, looking flustered all at once.

"After he ran, the bear woke up and we started being chased by that damned thing. I tried to find how to survive a grizzly bear, and the idea, that stupid idea I came up with, was pretend to be a tree." Nanachi continued.

"Well if you come across a bear just walk backwards keeping eye contact. Also make yourself big as you can by going in your toes and putting your hands above your head while making loud notices. That normally would scare them off." Fisher said.

Nanachi thinks about this. "That I would have done, but Marulk here can't."

"I'm scared of bears!" Marulk said, looking frightened.

"Trust me, if there is a bear, I might have back-up." Katy said.

"Your 70-foot-tall girl, I see." Nanachi said. "Bad idea."

"So we should get packing then?" Asked Bose O'Brian.

"We already are done packing. I got the rest of the stuff. Now we're just waiting for Schwoz to show up with his truck of goodies." Milk said.

Schwoz Schwartz then shows up in the parkinglot. "Hello is everyone ready?"

"Yeah, we are." Milk said.

"Wait!" Riko ran up to them, with Fritz in a new mechanical body, which is a gray metal robot, with Fritz inside the head of the body.

"Wow, where did that little dude get that body from?" Milk asked.

"I asked Catbug to make this body for Fritzy here. I thought it might be cute." Riko said.

"Wouldn't that stand out?" Wait what am I saying half of us don't look human anyways " Said Miles Macklin.

"With Fritz here having a new body and all, I say we're now ready to go." Riko said.

"Finally, we're moving on with this chapter." Raggedy Ann said. "With some funky background music playing in the background."

And with that, the team sets out to Camp Kikiwaka.

"I'm gonna sing you a little song while we're driving to Kikiwaka. And it's about Kikiwaka itself." Milk said.

"Told ya, funky background music playing in the background." Ann said.

"Um how will you do a song of a camp you haven't gone to before?" Asked Mika.

"Shut up! I know what I'm doing." Milk then exhales, then inhales, then goes into the song.

The Kikiwaka Song

Here we go

We're leaving the city behind

Right now

Let's gather by the campfire light

And sing this song

Kikiwaka!

Hanging out with someone new

Then falling out of the camp canoe

What's that smell?

It's on your shoe!

Kikiwaka!

Got a s'more in my hair

Mosquitoes in my underwear

"Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!" Everyone said.

"Alright, alright! That doesn't sound right!" Reg said, disgusted by that last part of the song.

"Well all camp songs don't have to be present." Said Drake.

"Well, that is how the song goes, okay?" Milk said.

"Yeah. I don't like the fact of me being inside someone's panties. I would wanna look at them on the outside then on the inside." Mister Mosquito said.

"Pervert!" Hana Ichinose tries to tuck her skirt in, hiding her panties.

"What?" Mosquito look at everyone.

"Let's just hope nobody gets mosquitoes in their panties." Milk said.

Drake again slaps his face after hearing the word panties.

"Okay, I'm sorry if that song is now escalating into confusion." Milk said.

"Let's try not to escalate it again, okay?" Flandre said.

"Yeah, yeah. Oh, and while we're at camp, I'm gonna be busy promoting Lay Lay." Milk said.

"What? Seriously?" Jade asked in shock.

"Yep. This time I'll do it. With Lay's." Milk grabs out a bag of Lay's chips.

Lay Lay was all the way in the back and did not hear Milk's plan about her as she just looked out the window.

"We're now here." Flandre said.

"Alright. Let's get out and have some fun." Katy said.

Kikiwaka

Everyone has gotten out of the van truck, then they meet up with the Camp Kikiwaka residence, which are Emma Ross, Lou Hockhauser, Xander McCormick, Jorge Ramirez and Tiffany Chen. And, unfortunately for them, they did meet up with this Earth's Zuri and Ravi Ross.

Emma saw her siblings and ran to them. "Where have you been? I had to take the limo all by myself. Not like I did not mind."

"Um, that's a long story." Ravi said.

The older Phos does notice their Zuri and Ravi, and then she notices Kikiwaka's Zuri and Ravi, then facefaulted. "Of course. Future counterparts. Dammit, when will these things quit?"

Emma then noticed this too and her mind could not process it and fainted. She wasn't the only one who noticed. Both Zuri's and Ravi's noticed each other. The camp Ravi and Zuri were very confused.

Lambie McStuffins runs up to Emma, then she checks her pulse. "She's still alive. And breathing. She shouldn't be out here lying on the ground." She turns to Xander. "Is there a bed in the cabin there?"

"Um not sure if Viper cabin is taken yet. The only one who would knows is Lou. It's like she knows this camp better then the owner." Xander said.

"I see." Lambie turns to Lou. "Then I should be asking you that question then. Is there any cabin that is not taken?"

"First off this right here is very confusing here. Not sure what's going on and I don't think you really want to know. So yeah I believe that cabin is empty. Which is the Viper cabin but it won't be able to hold all of you." Lou said.

"That's fine. Alright. Some of you guys will help me carry Emma into the cabin." Lambie said.

Reg, Tetsuko, Hana and Lambie carried Emma into the Viper cabin, where they put her on the bed for her to rest in.

"She might not wake for a while. Because of the shock there are about…two problems." Lambie said.

"The reality problem, that is." Reg said.

"We should make friends with their future counterparts while we're around." Tetsuko said.

"That is an idea." Lambie said.

They exited the cabin.

"Is she gonna be okay?" Tsumiki Miniwa asked.

"She'll be fine. She just needs to rest up." Lambie said.

"Okay then. Well then." Katy turns to both Zuris and Ravis. "Think you can get along well until the night is over?"

"Um yeah it's just I did not expect two of me." Zuri said

"Yeah I knew it was possible but did not think it would actually happen." Ravi said.

"Well, that makes two of them then." Tetsuko sighed. "Anyways, I wanna grill something tonight." She grabs out some hot dogs and sausages. "Which do you prefer, hot dogs, or sausages?"

"Anything be better than mound of brown." Camp Zuri said.

"Any it is then." Tetsuko then is about to go, but then she stops, realizing something. "Do you have a grill around here, or should I bring mine out?"

"The only grill is in the kitchen." Camp Ravi said .

"Eeks. Alright. Well, might as well bring mines out then." Tetsuko then rolls back to the van truck, then grabs out the grill, then comes back outside, placing the grill some feet away from the cabin. "I'll get these grilling and they'll be done in about…um…maybe an hour or so."

"Don't forget to grill some burgers. Those would be good." Konata Izumi said.

"Alright then. Burgers it is too." Tetsuko grabs some burger patties out of the bag and puts them in a pepper ware container and onto the rack.

"While that is going on, let's set up a campfire for us adults." Ted said.

"Sounds like a good idea to me." Bender Bending Rodriguez said.

"Have fun." Tsumiki said.

"We will." Sheldon Cooper said.

"I wanna sing about my time on the planets." The Doctor said.

"Oh shit no, not that again." Ted said.

The four walk away from the rest of the group to set up a campfire for them.

"So never thought I be at camp." Max Reynelds said.

"Your first time, partner?" Lirio asked.

"Yea."

Lirio nodded. "I getcha. This is my first time, too. I have been a bounty hunter most of my life that I never got any free time, ya know? Well, not most of my life, but some bit of it."

"Oh though you guys camp out all the time just waiting for your guy or something."

"Nah. I don't camp out. I never did. I've been huntin' bounties at my time. How many bounties did I catch, ya ask? Well…about 30 bounties." Lirio said.

"That's a good amount." Zack Martin said as he over heard.

"It is, partner. It is. I've been with a bounty hunter named Ricardo one time, but he and I split ways right afterwards. Not because we fought or anything. It's just, I wanted to become a bounty hunter just like Ricardo. And so I did. And my latest bounty I have not caught so far, is that goddamn Kingpin, Wilson Fisk himself." Lirio explains about her backstory.

"Good thing you gave it to us as we be lost on who she is." Said Freddie.

Lirio nodded. "I'm still tryin' to catch that bastard, partner. It ain't all that easy."

"Speaking of isn't all that easy, I'm trying to get myself to work on a conveyor belt." Milk came to the group.

"Why do ya need a conveyor belt partner?" Lirio asked.

"Because I'm about to make some potato chips." Milk said.

"From scratch?"

"From scratch."

"Speaking of chips. One type that is addicting is those Sun Chips. I ear a whole bag without realizing it." Said Riley.

Milk rolled her eyes. "Well, bad news for you. I'm not making Sun Chips. I'm making…Lay Chips."

"Do any of you know if the cabins have a bathroom? As Lay Lay is not going outside." Lay Lay asked.

"Yes there is one I will take you to the woodchuck cabin." Camp Zuri said.

Milk looks disappointed. "Wow, Lay Lay. Just wow. Still…" She was about to say it. "I shouldn't tell her I took a picture of her smiling for no odd reason while she didn't notice." She thought to herself. "I'll be heading on. See ya." The 5-year-old leaves the group alone.

"I noticed she has been collecting some potatoes here lately, partner." Lirio said.

"Milk is a strange girl." Ravi whispers on hopes Milk did not hear him.

Meanwhile, with some others, they were setting up for the night.

"Hmm. I wonder if you would have struck lightning on sausages." Tetsuko said. "No, I shouldn't think that."

Remon Yamano smiles, devilishly, then turns to Chapa de Silva. "Hey, Chap. Wanna strike lightning on a sausage?"

"I really won't call it lighting but ok." Chapa then used her powers on the sausages.

Tetsuko screamed, seeing that the sausages were burnt to a crisp. "Remon! What did you do?!"

Remon snickered. "Sorry about that."

"My God! Well, at least I have another batch I can make." Tetsuko then pulls out another bag of sausages and gets them toasted.

Bee #5344 flies to Chapa, and gets into her ear, whispering to her. "Don't listen to Remon. She can be a bother."

"Yeah I got a bit carried away."

5344 sighed, then flew back to Remon.

Then, afterwards, more people arrive. A sheep, a frog-like person and a young girl.

The sheep is black and has white wool that is shorter than a normal sheep and has some wool on the top of his head, and has a large fluffy tail and black eyes. This is Shaun.

The frog-like person is hot pink, with a pale pink shaded underbelly and black eyes. He wears a dark green forest hat with light green goggles, short-sleeve forest green jacket and black shorts. This is Sprig Plantar.

The girl is green and has black wavy hair and pink eyes. She wears a white t-shirt, black pants and white shoes. This is Dot.

"Ah, more people. Welcome." Konata shook hands with Shaun.

"Nice place you got here." Shaun looks around the camp.

"This isn't my camp, it's theirs." Konata points at the Kikiwaka residents.

"I see." Shaun nodded.

"Man how many more are going to just show up out of nowhere?" Fisher asked.

"About as many as we can get." Hugtan sips on her baby bottle.

Milk was about to head out to make potato chips until she saw new people. "Hey, new people." She looks at Dot. "Who are you, Hulk's daughter?"

Dot laughed. "No. I'm Dot."

"Oh, the PBS Kids mascot. I forgot about you." Milk said.

"Okay, how many mascots are here then?" The older Phos asked.

"Am I a mascot?" Ann asked.

"I don't think so." Konata said.

"Hmm. Oh well." Ann said.

"Watashi wa karera no hitorida to shitte imasu." Kirby said.

"I'm sorry, what?" Sprig is confused.

"Kirby here speaks Japanese." Katy said.

"Does Kurby understand English?" Max Reynelds asked.

"I speak a little English. But not a whole lot." Kirby said.

Max just shaking his head not believing he is talking to the pink blob who can just simply suck up anything in sight.

"You realized you were talking to your favorite Nintendo character?" Katy asked.

"Yeah one of them. Have to go to my friend Leo's just to play his game."

"Yokatta ne." Kirby bowed.

"Welp, off to do some potato chip making. See ya." Milk left, with a bag of potatoes in hand.

"Did that kid just said, potato chip making? Isn't that hard for a kid to do?" Shaun is confused.

"Yeah Milk is an interesting girl that swears like a sailor." Freddie said.

"Doesn't sound like a sailor though." Shaun said, dropping his bag, then gets on all fours.

"Don't make her sound like a sailor. She is annoying when she did that." Tetsuko said.

"Thanks for the heads up." Shaun used his left hoof to make a thumbs up.

"No problem." Tetsuko goes back to making the sausages.

"Oh, just to let you know guys, there's more than just the three of us." Shaun said.

"Goody. We'll see them soon." The older Phos nodded.

"Yep." Shaun said.

Meanwhile, Lambie is with Emma in the Viper cabin, trying to see if she wakes up or not.

After a bit Emma blinked "I had a crazy dream that there was….." Emma then seen Lambie. Emma blinked a few more times not believing what she was seeing. She want sure if this was real or not.

"I can tell you it wasn't a dream." Lambie said. "Glad you're up." She gives Emma a hug.

"Um this is just weird."

"Oh, I always give out cuddles to my patients. Yes, you were a patient of mine, cause you passed out when you saw two Zuris and Ravis."

"Yeah what's going on."

Lambie sighed. "I don't think you'll understand the concept of alternate realities. Trust me, even it's getting my head all dizzy enough."

"So she's up." Heliodor came into the cabin.

"Yep, she is." Lambie said.

"I'm Heliodor. Nice to meet you." Heliodor shook hands with Emma.

"So what is the plan then?"

"We're camping here for the night." Heliodor said.

"Oh ok."

Heliodor smiled.

Meanwhile, with Milk, she got herself to an area where it's just wooded. She got out a machine to make potato chips. She grabs a potato out of the bag, puts it on the machine, then knives from the machine come out and they start cutting up the potato.

"I need at least some of these. I want at least fifty bags of these." Milk grabs out a Lay's potato chip bag, with Lay Lay's picture on it. "How I succeeded in doing so without her looking."

She doesn't know that Ray Manchester was nearby, who is taking a walk into the woods, as he stumbles upon what Milk is doing.

"So kid what are you doing?"

"Ah, Captain Man. Well then, you see, I am making potato chips." Milk explains to Ray.

"Oh then that girl Lay something she's cool with her her face on the bag?"

"Oh, just to promote her. That's all."

"Oh ok. Carry on then."

"Yes." Milk turns around, seeing that the first potato has turned into slices. "That's done." She opens up a ziploc bag and puts the slices into it. "Now, for the next one." She grabs out another potato and puts it on the machine, with the knives doing the honor of slicing it. "Now, do you grill the slices to make it crispy?"

"Oh your asking me?" Ray asked.

"Yeah, I'm asking you."

"I think you just put them in bowling oil." Ray said.

"Alright." Milk then grabs out a stove, without some type of plug (Funny how that works), and then grabs out a pot, then grabs out a bottle of oil, then puts it in the pot, then turns the stove on. "How I'm grabbing stuff out is cartoon logic." She waits until the oil boils, then she puts the slices into the boiling oil, then let it boil for a while. She sighed. "This is life."

Back with the camp, some people set up tents for them to sleep in for the night.

"I'm hoping there's no bears here." Marulk is shakened about bears attacking Kikiwaka.

"We been here for two weeks and there has yet been any bear sightings yet." Camp Ravi.

"See, maid boy. There isn't anything to worry about." The younger Phos said.

Marulk blushes very badly. "Can you not say that out loud?!"

"Yeah I agree." Chyna Parks said.

"Wait, who's the maid boy?" Dot asked.

"Him." The younger Phos points at Marulk, who is still blushing badly.

"I thought you were a girl." Dot said.

"I…I…I…" Marulk just sighed. "I'm not."

"Wow. I never saw a boy dress up like a girl before. That's new. I might wanna keep note." Dot grabs out her notebook and writes on it.

"Guess where you come from things are different." Said KC Cooper.

"Well, I am actually a child, so I haven't run into things that are beyond my understanding." Dot said.

"Except for Milk. She has a lot going for her." Marulk said.

"She's a child too? Oh wait. Yeah, you're right. I met her just a few minutes or so ago. Yeah, she's not in my range of understanding." Dot said.

"What's your range of understanding?" The younger Phos asked.

"My mind as a child." Dot said.

The younger Phos nodded. "Fair."

"Hey everybody, Demi Lovato is coming to town! Ha ha ha!" Mary ran for her life.

On cue with that, guitar song plays, and a girl named Mitchie Torres came to them.

"Um hello. Our bus broke down and I was the unlucky one to go find help while the rest of us stayed on the bus."

"There's a bus here?" The younger Phos asked.

"I can't be surprised. Can I take a look?" Nanachi asks Mitchie.

"Who said that?" Asked Mitchie

"I did." Nanachi raises her hand.

"Um is it me or does everyone else see a talking bunny."

"Naa." Nanachi came to her. "I am actually a Narehate. A Hollow, you can say. A person who has lost her humanity. Now, I look like a half-human half-bunny rabbit."

"Not sure what all the first part ment but ok just making sure it wasnt a side effect of the insents my friend was burning."

Nanachi nodded. Afterwards, Nanachi follows Mitchie to where the bus is. After a while, they get to the bus, where three boys, Shane, Nate and Jason Gray, part of a band known as Connect 3, are in the bus, waiting for Mitchie.

"I'm back you guys and you won't believe your eyes."

Nanachi shows herself to the Gray brothers.

"Dude is this for real?" Nate asked.

"This is for real." Nanachi got into the bus. "So, what was the problem here?"

"Um the bus was smoking and it just won't start up again." Jason said.

"Probably the engine fried." Nanachi sighed. "Guess you might be staying with us then. We're camping out and all. So you guys are welcome to join. Sorry about the bus."

"Um we will have to think on that." Said Shane

Nanachi nodded. Afterwards, a young boy is walking towards them.

This boy has black eyes and wears a blue three-flap hat, blue long-sleeve jacket, blue pants and blue shoes. This is Pocoyo.

"Hello." Pocoyo said.

"What the hell? Is he your child?" Nanachi points at Pocoyo.

"And is it a bit Warm for a winter jacket and hat?" Asked Mitchi

"This is my casual clothing. Um, where am I? I was playing with my friends and all, and then afterwards, I ended up here." Pocoyo explains to them.

"Portal incident. You are one of them. One of the portal victims." Nanachi said.

"Portal incident?" Pocoyo is confused as ever.

Nanachi nodded. "It is an incident where portals open up into other worlds and they drop the victims into different worlds, ripping them from their homeworld."

"That makes a bit of sense on why we see you." Said Shane to Nanachi.

Nanachi nodded.

"I'm literally confused as a whole." Pocoyo is still confused.

"Join the club." Said Jason.

"What club? A clubhouse?" Pocoyo asked.

"It's a saying like your not the only one who is confused." Said Nate

Pocoyo nodded. "I'm sorry. I don't have a good mind. Only a childish mind. Cause, I'm a child."

"I can tell." Nanachi goes up to Pocoyo and pats him in the head. "Don't worry. I'm sure you'll be fine."

Pocoyo nodded. "Thanks."

Meanwhile, we do see Hakumei walking up to Camp Zuri, wanting to talk to her. The Zuri she knows handled her well, now she needs to see how Camp Zuri handles an insect-sized woman.

"Hello." Hakumei said.

"Who said that?" Camp Zuri looking around

"Down here." Hakumei replied.

Camp Zuri looked down and her eyes widen. "Um…"

"Hello." Hakumei said.

"Hello?"

"You're like the other Zuri. First time seeing a tiny woman like me." Hakumei chuckled. "I'm Hakumei." She lets out her two hands for a hand shake.

"The closest was Honey I Shrunk the Kids. But that was a movie and this well I don't know what to make of this right now." Camp Zuri then lowered her hand and stook out her pinky for a "handshake."

"Don't worry. I'm sure we can get along just fine." Hakumei assures Camp Zuri.

Camp Zuri just nodded.

Nanachi, Mitchie, the Gray brothers and Pocoyo came back to the camp.

"Nice timing. How's the bus?" Shaun asked.

"It got fried." Nanachi said.

Shaun nodded, then saw Pocoyo. "Did one of you have a child? Is one of you on a date and just got married?"

"Um no he just happen to show up out of nowhere." Said Shane.

"Oh. Okay." Shaun just nodded.

Pocoyo goes up to Shaun and looks at him. "Never seen a sheep stand up before." He shrugged. "Some of my friends do."

"He gets it." Shaun points at Pocoyo.

"Naa." Nanachi just said.

Kirby then came to them. "Soseji wa hobo kanseidesu."

"What is he saying?" Shaun asked, confused.

"He's saying sausages are almost done." Nanachi nodded. "That's good to know. I'm starving."

"Good I could eat." said Jason.

"Haven't you eat enough while on the bus?" Asked Nate.

"So I'm still a bit hungry."

"His stomach is like mine. A void." Kirby nodded.

"So he can speak English too?' Mitchie asked.

"I can. But not too much. I mostly speak in Japanese." Kirby answered.

The members on the bus just nodded.

"Well, let's check on how Tetsuko is going on with them." Nanachi said.

"Hai." Kirby nodded.

Then they went to where Tetsuko is.

Meanwhile, Milk just made a lot of bags of Lay's chips. "I got about 20 bags of these. Good, now there's 30 more to go. That's good to know. Now to continue." She has gone to make more potato chips.

While Milk did not notice this, Hakua Shiodome and Fisher are close to Milk in the woods, with them kissing each other.

Fisher did not think they would have any alone time once they both felt sparks with each other. They sure others already know but they still want to do things privately including kissing. They just hope Milk was too focused on making potato chips.

"You're the smartest person in the world. You're the right one for me." Hakua said.

"I wouldn't say I'm the smartest as I'm sure there are others smarter then me." Fisher smiled.

Hakua smiled, and she was about to kiss Fisher more, until she heard some moaning sounds not far from them. "I hear something."

Fisher looked around and start to hear it too. He had no clue what was minking that sound and was hoping it wasn't some monster or some villion they have to fight.

Hakua and Fisher then decided to check it out. When they got closer, they hid, and they saw two girls, Yuu Koito and another girl kissing each other.

This girl has long black hair that has bangs hanging on the right side of her face and gray eyes. She wears a tan-colored long-sleeve shirt, black skirt, black stockings and brown loafers. This is Touko Nanami.

"Are you sure no one can see us here?" Yuu asked.

"I'm sure no one can see us doing this." Touko then continues to kiss Yuu some more.

"Oh my God." Hakua whispered, trying not to let Yuu and Touko hear them.

"We should just go and let them be." Fisher whispered.

Hakua nodded, then they left, making sure no one spots them so they can kiss each other more.

Back at the campsite, Tetsuko puts some sausages on a plate, then she shouts out. "Everyone! The sausages are now ready! The condiments are on the table if you need any!"

The ones that heard went to get the sausage and put what they want on it.

"So, how long will the burgers be ready?" Tsumiki asked.

"They'll be done as soon as possible." Tetsuko said.

"Alright. Might enjoy some sausages or so." Tsumiki went to get hers.

"I'm glad I'm doing a good job with this grill. This was given to me when I was back in 1993." Tetsuko thinks about those days. "How lovely."

"If you're gonna be delusional about it, don't put your heads in the clouds, cause the burgers might be burning." Katy crawls to the table and tries to get herself a sausage.

Tetsuko looks at the grill, making sure the burgers don't burn to a crisp. "Phew. I thought they would burn."

"Say, where's Ray?" Watermelon Tourmaline asked.

"Last time I knew, he was taking a walk down to the woods." Red Beryl said.

"You don't think a bear got him, do you?" Marulk asked, frightened.

"If one did then he would be fine." Mika said.

"Heh." Risky said. "If he is dead, I want his soul."

"Risky." Safety shook her head.

"He is indestructible." Miles said.

"Oh dammit." Risky got mad. "Now what?"

"How about being nice?" Safety said.

"If that's not her quality already." Katy took a bite on the sausage.

"So, what is Risky supposed to be?" Sprig asked.

"She is a shinigami, who is actually a death angel. She descended from the Underworld to take people's souls if they're lost or depressed." Katy said. "I taught about that one time."

"Man, this camping trip got dark." Said Chspa "me likey."

"I don't know why we have her along." Katy said.

"Because I wanna find a soul to take down to Hell." Risky said.

"Then take the bad guys then." Riley said.

Risky points her scythe at Riley. "Don't underestimate a shinigami."

Willa Caterpillar smacks the back of Risky's head. "Stop complaining. You don't need to take souls all the time."

"That's my head." Risky rubs the back of her head.

"Well, this is a nice setup you got here." A plush bear came to them.

This plush bear has yellow fur and black dot eyes and wears a red t-shirt. This is Winnie the Pooh, or most commonly, Pooh Bear or Pooh.

Riley's eyes widen and soon smiled she quickly ran towards the lovable bear and picks him up to give him a hug.

"I take it you like me already." Pooh said.

"Oh who don't love the adorable Pooh Bear?" Riley asked.

Ted came to them, then spotted Pooh, with his eyes widened. "You're not the cartoon version."

Pooh turns to see Ted, then smiles. "No I'm not, am I? I don't know what you're talking about."

"You're from that film Christopher Robin, goddammit." Ted then walks into the tent. "I need a drink."

"Did that bear swear?" Riley asked.

"That's Ted. From this adult comedy. He's really harmless." Jake Wheeler said.

They then see Hakua and Fisher come back to the camp.

"Oh, you guys came back. Where have you been?" Katy asked.

"It's good for us to not say. Ain't that right, Fisher?" Hakua asked.

"Um yea besides it no big deal anyways."

"I'm gonna assume you guys did something together that you're embarrassed to say." Ann takes a bite on the sausage.

Hakua shrugged. "Not really."

"I know you're in love with him. That shows in that expression of yours." Ann points at Hakua.

Hakua sighed. "We did do something actually."

"We went for a hike for firewood just in case and we'll. I um farted " Fisher said.

Ann rolled her eyes. "Liar."

Hakua chuckled. "I didn't expect that to come right out of your mouth."

"What does it matter what we do?" Fisher asked.

Ann shrugged.

Then, out of nowhere, a girl and a tiny alien came to them and joined in themselves.

This girl has light brown hair and light red eyes. She wears a white t-shirt, black skirt, white thigh-high socks and brown loafers. This is Ichigo Morino.

The alien is pale yellow and has a tail with a red circle at the end and black eyes. He wears a yellow jumpsuit and is always seen with a red life saver. This is Marie.

"Hey Fritz. You have a tiny buddy to play with." Euclase points at Marie.

"Yeah looks about my hight according to my scan."

Marie looked at Fritz, then flew to him. He takes a look at Fritz's new mechanical body, and he examines the thing. After a while, he just shrugged. "Hmm. You from another planet yourself?"

"Yes but it's a bit tricky to pronounce."

Marie laughed. "I ran into planets like that too. I am an alien, but I am also a computer interface to a certain alien spaceship. A control program, as you can call it."

Fritz just nodded.

"Just like Rinon." Remon snickered. "Very interesting."

"You're interesting yourself." Ichigo eats her sausage.

"Yeah. I am a Man in Black." Remon said.

Ichigo nodded. "Interesting. Meeting a Man in Black for the first time. Even though you look like a high school student."

"Yeah, well this is my disguise. I hide my identity from certain people. Cause, they don't need to know the Men in Black organization exists." Remon takes a bite on her sausage.

"Interesting this thing is just mostly hidden mettel by my clothes as it'd easier just make the fake skin of parts that will be viewable like my head and hands." Friz said.

"I did not know you were a Man in Black." Beatrice said.

Remon nodded.

"Tell me. Did you team up with Will Smith and Tommy Lee Jones?" Sprig asked.

Remon snickered. "No I did not."

"I think it's more Women In black." Mika said. "Given your a women."

"True." Remon said.

"Where's Milk?" Red Beryl asked.

People still eating their food while others talk in their own conversations.

"Probably making her potato chips still." Katy said.

"I will find her." Billy Thunderman said he soon started to use his speed to find her.

"Super speedster." Pooh said.

"He's the kid Flash of the century." Sprig nodded.

"I hope he doesn't find any trouble there." Katy continues eating.

Meanwhile, Milk is still making potato chips, until Billy comes to her suddenly.

Billy then smells chips being made and stops. "So that's where you are."

Milk turns around, startled. "Shit, Billy. Hi. I'm just making Lay's chips to promote Lay Lay here." She shows Billy a bag of chips with Lay Lay's head on the bag.

"Cool well dinner is ready and the others were wondering where you are at."

"Oh. Okay. Just hang on a sec." Milk then turned around, then shouted out of nowhere. "Oh, Caterpillar!"

Silence

Then a truck came down to the woods, and who is driving the truck? It is none other than the Very Hungry Caterpillar.

"What's up?" Hungry just took a bite of his leaf.

"Do you mind carrying these bags of chips for me?" Milk asked.

"Certainly." Hungry then sees the boxes of chips there, then he pulls the truck over, then metal grabbers grab the bags of chips and put them inside the trunk. "Let's roll!" He then drove off.

"Well are you coming Milk?"

Milk turned around, then nodded. Then the both of them walked out of the woods.

Back with the group, they were waiting for Billy and Milk to come back. Both of them showed up.

"There you guys are." Pooh said.

"Oh my God, you're the Christopher Robin version of Winnie the Pooh." Milk came to hug Pooh.

"I still don't know what you're talking about. But I do know Christopher Robin. He has indeed gotten quite old indeed." Pooh said.

"Um has anyone ever seen Milk hug someone before?" asked Chapa.

Reg thinks. "Come to think about it, I haven't."

"Sometimes I do this on occasion." Milk said.

"I don't see it that odd." Pooh said.

"Trust me, I'm a potty-mouth child." Milk said.

Pooh nodded. "How come I'm not surprised about that. I did run into that a few times after leaving the Hundred Acre Woods. I don't think they should be doing it, to be honest."

"So how we going to split up the sleeping arguments?" Asked Chyna.

"Well…" Ichigo looks back at the cabin, then at Lou. "There's only just one cabin, is there?"

"I am afraid so." Lou said.

Ichigo sighed. "Alright. That means some people sleep there, while we sleep on the ground with tents, I guess. Doesn't bother me a bit."

"Is there any tents in that van?" Asked Riley.

"Ooba. There is." Flandre said.

"I know we're setting up ours." The younger Phos said.

"Ooo, camping. I love camping." Pocoyo said.

Nanachi nodded. "First time I camped like this. And for the first time there aren't any monsters while we camp. Nice."

"Well I am fine sleeping without a tent if there is not enough." Arc said.

"You just wanna sleep out in the open?" Ted took a drink of whiskey.

"Well yeah I'm use to it."

"Give me that. No bear is going to drink while I'm around." Ray said.

"Give me back my whiskey, you fucking a-hole!" Ted manages to leap onto Ray and starts smacking him.

"Stop that." Ray yelling as he tries to take Ted off of him.

"Not unless you give me my goddamned whiskey!" Ted continues smacking Ray.

"Guys, guys. Why not settle down and relax?" Safety hovers above Ray and Ted.

"Well try telling this thing." Ray said.

Remon throws a camera at Ted, but it actually hits both Ted on the back and Ray at the back of the head.

"Why did you do that?" Safety asked, looking worried.

"Sorry. I was actually hitting the bear." Remon said.

"Don't worry I'm ok." Ray said.

"Yeah, well I'm not!" Ted yelled.

"Ai yai yai. Such a lovely night." Katy said, looking stressed out.

"Why don't we set up tents for the night and get some sleep?" The older Phos said.

"Yeah, I'm almost done with the doggie." Milk finishes her hot dog.

"Well I can't eat another bite." Zoey Brooks said.

"Koko." Kirby then opens up his mouth, and Zoey's hot dog just got sucked into his mouth.

"Um well that's one way to get rid of the trash." Zoey said.

"Somatsu ni mieru made wa gomide wa arimasen." Kirby said.

"Meaning it isn't trash until it looks yucky." Milk translates.

Kirby nodded.

"Well then. Let's set up the tents." The older Phos said.

Flandre then starts grabbing tents for everyone.

"So how do we decide who gets the cabin and who gers the tents?" Miles asked.

"Let's play rock paper scissors to see which ones get the cabin." Milk said.

"So, how many fits in the cabin? Do you know, or do you not?" The older Phos asked Lou.

"Four but if your small enough two to a bed."

"Unless you're insect-sized like us." Hakumei said.

"Yeah that would do." Lou said.

"Alright. Rock, paper, scissors, everybody. Who wants to go first?" Milk asked, seeing if the normal people would like to go first or not.

"Um I'm sitting this one out." Ark said.

"Same here." Ceria said

"Alright. So, Riley. Wanna do rock, paper, scissors?" Milk asked.

"Sure, are you ready?"

"Hell yeah." Milk said.

"On three. One two three."

"Rock, paper, scissors, shoot." Milk chooses scissors.

Riley ended up with paper.

"Wow. I got the cabin." Milk said.

"Well since you are small more than likely you be sharing a bed." Said Mika said.

"Yay. So, who wants to go next?" Milk asked.

"I think I will." Hana said.

"Who's willing to go with Hana here?" Milk asked.

"I guess I will go. Zoey said."

Hana just did a gesture instead, then afterwards, she ended up with paper.

Zoey ends with Rock.

"Well, better luck next time." Hana said.

"Me and Zoey get a bed." Milk said.

"That sounded horribly wrong." Ted said.

"Hell no, I'm not gonna do anything like that." Milk said.

"Good. As long as you don't do something to sexual harass yourself, you're good. And I do mean, lesbian sexual harass." Ted said.

"Yeah, yeah." Milk said.

"I think I'll take on someone." Jade said.

"Ok I go." Drake said

"No this is only going to be for girls only." Chapa then shocked him.

"Allright, Alright already." Drake then leaves.

"Alright. I can go with an electric girl. Sounds like fun." Jade then makes a gesture, then, she ends up with rock.

Chapa ends with scissors

"So, what does that mean?" Jade asked.

"Mean you broke her scissors. Rock breaks scissors. You get the cabin." Milk said.

Jade nodded. "Alright then."

"I should of went old trusty rock." Chapa said.

"Okay, so me, Zoey and Jade. That makes about three." Milk calculated.

"I'll go this time." Ann said.

"Well I can just sleep on the bus." Mitchie said.

"Be like Casey Jones in the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles movie. The old one, actually." Ann said.

"Well, it was a car or a van, not a bus." Milk points out.

"Well, fair." Ann said.

"I ment the one I was in before it broke down."

"Going back there?" Pocoyo points back at where the bus is at.

"Yes anyone with me? It can hold seven."

"I'll go there with my best friend, Ray." Ted patted Ray on the leg.

"Well I was going to be with my fellow Danger Force gang."

"We are good what do you say you guys?" Bose asked his fellow friends.

"Yeah we are."

"Henry buddy what about you?"

"Um yeah I rather not."

"Oh, your buddy rejected you." Ted teases Ray.

Ray just rolled his eyes. "How many tents are there?"

"Just enough for everybody, ooba. Unless there are some tents I need to put away." Flandre said.

"I'm going with the tent option and I be having it all to myself." Ray said.

"Fuck you." Ted gave Ray the middle finger.

Milk chuckled. "I'm liking where this is going."

"Well I'm not." Safety looks concerned with Ted and Ray.

"So Ted why are you acting this way? I thought teddy bears meant to be nice." Riley asked.

"Not all teddy bears…" Ted puts on his sunglasses. "...are meant to be nice. Yowwwwwwwwww!"

"Nice." Milk said.

"So, who gets the last cabin bed?" Reg asked.

"I say Katy and the others her size and smaller." Said Mika said.

"Whippity pow. We got a bed." Katy said.

"Yay! A comfy bed!" Hakumei hops up and down in excitement.

"Hakumei. Calm down." Mikochi said.

"I think I can sleep in the bus with you." Pocoyo said.

"Yeah sure and like the shorter guys can all share a tent and I'm sure two people can fit in one tent." Fisher said.

"I'm hoping I get to sleep with you, Fisher." Hakua said.

"Hey if I am not allowed to sleep in a cabin full of girls then blonde here should not have a girl in his tent." Drake said.

The older Phos gave Drake a smack in the head. "Don't be a smart ass."

"Hey I'm just saying."

"I'm sleeping with Riley, so she'll be comforted." Hugtan said.

"I would love that." Riley said.

"Me and Stan will be sleeping together. Besides, we're both male." Kyubey said.

"Fine by me."

Afterwards, almost everyone got ready to make their way into bed. Setting up tents, setting up the bus, and also setting up the cabin.

The ones who were in the cabin got in, and Hakumei just leapt up high and got onto the bed, then bounced on it. "It's so comfy!"

"I don't know how she did that." Mikochi said, then she looked at Hakumei. "How about cutting it out, okay?"

"What? She's having fun with the bed. Which bed are you taking, Zoey?" Milk asked.

Whatever one who wants me."

"Alright then. I'll take the top, more because I hate the bottom." Milk said.

"Why's that?" Katy asked.

"Well, if the top gets broken, then you would get attacked at the bottom." Milk explains.

"I'm getting sleepy so let's get ready for bed." Zoey said.

"That means I got a top." Jade looks back at the bed the insects got, which is at bottom.

"I could sleep on top with you or anyone else who wants me as I feel like I will crush the little ones."

"Well, your only option is me, since Jade is your size." Milk said.

"I guess do I just hope you don't kick in your sleep."

"God, let's just hope not." Milk said.

Everyone gets ready for bed, then they're off to bed. Katy, who doesn't feel tired, decided to get out of bed and let the others rest, while she gets outside and sees how the others are doing.

While Mitchie, the Gray brothers and Pocoyo are going to the bus, they do encounter a strange being.

This being has black fleshy hair styled into a high, large bun with a green beaded necklace securing it and green eyes, and has black tendrils on his back. He is covered in multiple layers of black scale starting from his chest all the way down to his thigh-high boots. This is Aculeatus, and he is an Admirabilis.

"Who are you?" Pocoyo asked.

"My name is Aculeatus. I heard that Phos is here." He walked towards the group. "Where is she?" He said, menacingly.

"I honestly don't know who that is." said Jason

Aculeatus suddenly speeds walks towards Jason, then grabs him by the shirt collar, then lifts him off the ground. "Don't play games with me."

"Dude what's your problem we really don't know who that is. Our bus broke down and was trying to look for help." said Shane

Aculeatus then throws Jason towards the bus and he slams his back on the bus, then falls to the ground on his front. "Alright. If that's how it is." The Admirabilis then transforms into a giant black slug with green eyes and has multiple pupiless green eyes dotting the length of his body and has a large tan-colored spiky shell.

"My back I think it's broken."

Pocoyo points at Aculeatus' giant slug form. "Monster."

Aculeatus then roared at them.

"What the fuck is going on?" Nate said.

"I think we should run." Pocoyo makes a blanket out of clay, grabs Jason, then the five run for it.

Aculeatus then chases after them.

Meanwhile, back at the camp, they heard a sudden giant thud.

Katy felt it. "Whippity pow. What was that?"

It woke some of the people up.

While it woke some people up Ray was one of the ones who where still sleeping.

Reg has seen Ray sleeping still, then he decides to wake him up. "Hey, Ray, wake up."

"Come on Henry's mom give me another… wait what's going on?"

"Something big is coming." Reg said.

"Can someone else handle it?"

Reg rolled his eyes. "Dammit. He's really that damned lazy, is he?" He thought to himself.

Meanwhile, outside of Ray's tent, everyone has gone to see what the commotion was.

"What's going on?" Kiki Caterpillar asked.

"I'm not quite sure." Katy said.

"Whatever it is, we probably need to prepare." Suzuno Kamizuki grabs out her hair pin, then her hair pin transforms into a hammer, then she readies her position.

Bose and Miles gets out of the tent luckily for them they did not fall asleep just yet. They got out of their tent and looked around to see others where confused. They soon seen Chapa and Mika getting along with Henry walking behind.

Pocoyo, Mitchie and the Gray brothers were running to the camp.

"Everybody, run!" Pocoyo yelled.

Then, the giant snail, Aculeatus, came running towards them.

Zuri with powers seen the thing coming twirds them. "I ordered you to stop you ugly thing you."

With that, Aculeatus just did as Zuri said.

"Now you listen to me or I will make sure something real bad happen to you. You got that."

"Oh please. A mere human being, do something to me? You're just weaklings. You all are." Aculeatus said, telepathically.

"Tell me a secret no one knows about."

"I am after Phosphophyllite. Cause I heard she formed an alliance with you pitiful humans." Aculeatus said.

"Well was hoping for an inbaring one like wetting the bed or something."

Aculeatus then gets pissed, then runs up to Zuri, then he throws Zuri to a tree.

"Ouch you will say sorry for that and pick me back up."

Aculeatus laughed. "Never."

"Aculeatus." The older Phos walks up to the giant snail. "Long time no see."

"Phosphophyllite. Well, isn't this a surprise. Humans are cruel to us. Why do you join them?" Aculeatus asked.

Zuri was mad her power did not work on this ugly snail. As she just stood there in pain as she was about to watch what was going to happen.

"Because I believe these people can help us fight against the Lunarians." The older Phos said.

"The Lunarians are humans! Do you think humans can fight humans?" Aculeatus said.

Chiho Sasaki then steps in. "Not all humans are good. There are some bad ones as well. And we fight the wrong. Because it is the right way. There are some good humans here. You just need to see that."

Aculeatus sighed. "Do you think I can trust that? Well?"

"Look at the Danger Force here. They're pretty good people." The older Phos points at the Danger Force.

"Hey Phos is talking about us." Bose said.

Aculeatus then walks towards the Danger Force, then has his giant green eye stare at them.

"Noe what is it that people want me for?" Ray then sees the giant snail. "Um I'm going back inside."

Aculeatus then turns to see Ray, then walks towards him.

"Why is there a big snail?" Ray asked

Aculeatus then stares at him for a second, which gets Ray scared for a second, then the snail sighed. "This guy's a coward."

"Yeah but he is indestructible and a nice guy overall." Henry said.

Aculeatus looks at Henry, then back at Ray, then sighed. "Fine." He turns to the older Phos. "If this is what you want, then I won't stop you."

The older Phos sighed in relief. "Thank you for understanding."

"I've never seen a snail like that before. Different designs on the thing." Hakumei points out.

Mikochi nodded.

Afterwards, Aculeatus turns back into an Admirabilis.

"Well at least we are not dealing with a bad guy here." Chapa said.

"He isn't such a bad guy." The older Phos then looks back at Aculeatus. "Except for one time when another one of his kind is trying to send me to the Lunarians to free this guy here." She points at the Admirabilis.

People around that heard nodded.

"That's all over now. Besides, my shell gave you the agate legs." Aculeatus said.

"What is he talking about?" Katy asked.

The older Phos sighed. "Well, you see, Aculeatus here gives me agate legs, which is a type of material from the snail shell. And it literally gave me super speed, just like Billy."

"Yeah someone call?" Billy said.

"Yep. Looks like you got a new pal. Phos here has super speed." Milk said.

"Oh never came across another one that was fast like me."

"But my super speed is gone now." The older Phos then thinks for a moment. "Wait. Or maybe not." She looks at her hands, then she transforms them into golden alloy. "If I can do this, then…" She turns her hands back to normal, then, it is revealed that she can transform her legs into black stripes, then she speeds across the camp, then comes back to the group.

"That was fast. I saw you too well until you got behind the tree that is." Billy said.

The older Phos smiled great big. "Oh hell yeah! I got it back!"

"Good for you." Jade clapped.

"Seems like you have multiple powers yourself. That's interesting." Aculeatus thought to himself. "I've never seen a Lustrous with powers before."

"I'm not the only one." The older Phos said.

"Really?" Aculeatus said.

The older Phos nodded.

Katy sighed. "Well then, since we got this situation out of the way, let's just get some rest and get up in the morning."

They nodded and headed back to their tents while Chapa and Mika help Zuri up.

Aculeatus goes to Zuri. "I am sorry for what just happened there earlier. I'm not the one to do apologies, but this is the appropriate time to do so."

Zuri did not say anything while being helped to the cabin on hopes someone will give it up so Zuri's back can feel better then sleeping on the hard ground.

Aculeatus sighed. "This is for the better." He walks to the older Phos, then they go further down into the woods to talk things out.

Meanwhile, Cinnabar is further down in the woods, staring at the moon. Jane was taking a walk, until she saw Cinnabar.

"Why are you still up?" Jane asked

Cinnabar did not turn around to face Jane. He just stared at the moon still. "I was thinking to myself. Thinking about how my life was a living hell."

"Were you a little kid who was forced to do things and only called a number?"

"No. I'm an outcast to the Lustrous. I outcasted myself."

"I don't know what that means."

"I'm not like the other Lustrous. I am poisonous. I am the most poisonous Lustrous there is. If I come into contact with one, I only destroy them. That's why I outcasted myself. And I'm only out at nighttime. I just wanna escape the night. I wanna mean something. Until Phos gave me a job. To find out who Sensei Kongo actually is. She kept her promise that I would mean something. But now I do wonder. Does she even keep that promise? Or did she just lie to me?"

"I don't know."

Cinnabar sighed. "Do you ever feel like you wanna mean something to the world? Even if you are different from the rest."

"Papa said I was to spy on the Russians."

"And how does that make you feel?"

"I don't know but now I know Papa was bad on what Peter said."

Cinnabar nodded, then turned to face Jane. "You found your purpose in life. I need to find mines."

"I think so I have friends and even a boyfriend name Mike."

"I see." Cinnabar then sighed. "Hopefully you don't live like an outcast, just like I am right now."

"Felt like one when I escaped."

Cinnabar nodded slowly. "Doesn't feel that good being an outcast, does it?"

"No."

"Then you're like me." Cinnabar then walks away from Jane. "I'll try to find my way in life. Hopefully I can accomplish something."

Jane just nodded. She also noticed something else. She walked towards what it was, and she saw that there was poison on the ground, which is making the plants go dead. She then walked backwards

"I know what this is about." Kon suddenly appeared out of nowhere behind Jane.

Jane just looked at the girl not knowing if she was a fox or some type of hair style as right now she did not see a tail.

Kon took a look at the poison on the ground, then sighed. "I spied on Cinnabar. He is poisonous. He does poison things as well. He doesn't wanna be like this. Doesn't wanna be destructive. He doesn't want nature to die, yet his poison is destroying all plant life on earth."

"Oh, I thought you were a girl."

Kon shook her head. "I'm actually a familiar. I'm Konata's current familiar." She then turns to Jane, with a serious look on her face. "Don't think Cinnabar is a bad person because he is poisoning all plant life on earth. He just…wants to be free of this curse. He was born poisonous. He hates it. He hates how he was born."

Jane just nodded "maybe the smart blond boy can help "

"How?"

"Don't know he is smart though."

"I see." Kon nodded. "Well then, if he ever comes up with a solution to this, then he might handle it himself." She yawned. "Well, it to the haystack for me. Whatever you're doing, might as well let you go." She then disappears.

Jane looked around and did not know what to think of all this. She soon headed back to the campsite.

In the poison, there is a note that Cinnabar had not noticed before he left. And that note said: "Vecna will come."

The next morning, everyone gets up and around.

"Man my back is stiff " Ray said

"I feel fine myself " Arc said.

Milk came to them. "Got attacked by a bear last night?"

"What bear?" Ray asked

Milk is then disappointed. "What? That means no bears?"

"Nope. No bears." Shaun came to them, walking on all fours.

"Man. When will we have a bear attack?" Milk asked.

"That's gonna be in the next chapter. We have two more pages of this chapter left." Ann walks past them.

"Was she just talking to herself?" Asked Nate as he walked to the camp site "and what chapters?"

"It's a fourth wall joke. Hey, Gabby does it too. In some way." Milk said.

"I don't know who that is but ok then."

"Say, where is Gabby?" Milk asked.

Gabby Duran was in a tent, sleeping still.

Marie floats to Gabby, standing on her cheek, then jumping on it. "Wakey, wakey. It's time for your morning breakfast and it's time to go to school today. Wakey, wakey."

"Uuu school but we are camping." Gabby said with her eyes still closed.

Marie then thinks for a moment. "Oops. Wrong wake up call. Just wake up. It's morning."

Gabby blinks seeing the little fella flying around. She soon sighed and sees she is the only one in the tent. She slowly gets out of the tent seeing others are also up.

"Morning, fourth wall breaker." Ann said.

"What?" Gabby asked.

"What the heck are you trying to do, raggy?" A girl came to them.

This girl has light brown hair and green eyes. She wears a purple long-sleeve shirt, gray skirt, black almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. This is Eiko Tokura.

"She's a fourth wall breaker like me and Milk here." Ann said.

"I see." Eiko stretches her arms. "Yeah, if you were wondering, I was in the cabin, sleeping with the bugs."

Gabby looks away at nothing. "So far this has been crazy at least yesterday was kinda normal. Also what's with Milk wanting a bear attack anyways?" Gabby then turns back facing the others doing their own thing.

"At least we weren't squished." Katy came to them.

"Yep. Surprised by that." Eiko said.

"Now then." Katy clapped her hands. "Gather your stuff. We're now leaving Camp Kikiwaka."

"So this whole camping thing was just for a day?" Asked Gabby.

"I wasn't going to do it for two days straight." Katy said.

The ones that heard her nodded and went to eat something before packing up while the ones who already ate were picking up.

"I got a good joke for you. Ohayo wasabi." Ted said.

Milk is confused. "Hello, mustard?"

"That's not how that is said. It is Konichiwa misturado." Kirby said.

"Have you seen Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles 3?" Milk asked.

"Rapheal's an asshole." Kirby said.

"He's not an asshole." Ted said.

"He most definitely is." Kirby said.

They then decided to pack up more.

Africa

Later, in another world, we see two boys checking on the wildlife being threatened by Lucy Lacemaker.

The first boy has dark brown hair with bangs spiked up and brown eyes. He wears a green t-shirt, black gloves, khaki shorts, light brown socks and brown hiking shoes. This is Chris Kratt.

The second boy has sandy brown hair with the cowlick showing and blue eyes. He wears the same clothes as Chris, except he wears a blue t-shirt. This is Martin Kratt.

Together, they are the Wild Kratts.

"These animals are getting pretty injured." Chris said.

"I say it's time for animal power and save them." Martin said.

Chris nodded, then the Wild Kratts went to save the day.

Lucy then sees above her, seeing the Wild Kratts are coming. "Here they come." She smiled, evilly.

Ending Theme: Howling by Abingdon Boy School

A night sky full of cries

Hearts filled with lies

The contract-is it worth the price?

A soul pledged to the darkness

Now I've lost it, I know I can kill

The truth is just beyond the Gate

Fusagereta mabuta kara

Nagaredashita namida

Kurikaeshi mushibamareru

Risei to chi no kakera

I don't want anything anymore

(Abakidasu kanjou ga around turn around)

I don't feel the way as before

(Gang bang son of a gun)

Karameta

Futatsu no mune no sukima de

Hoshigaru dake no

Kawaita kono karada ga

Kegareta yubisaki de

Yoru wo sosogikonde

Chigireru made

Kimi wo kojiakete

Asai nemuri no naka

Hagereta omoi ga kishimu

Nanimo ka mo

Ima ha subete

Keshisaretara

Sun will rise

Close your eyes

Downfalling

(Fallen)

Falling

Hold inside

Just Howling in the shadows

These are the characters that appears in this chapter:

From Tamama900:

Shaun from Shaun the Sheep

Sprig Plantar from Amphibia

Dot from PBS Kids

Pocoyo from Pocoyo

Touko Nanami from Bloom Into You

Winnie the Pooh from Christopher Robin

Ichigo Morino and Marie from Please Teacher

Aculeatus from Land of the Lustrous

Eiko Tokura from Slow Start

Chris Kratt and Martin Kratt from Wild Kratts

From L Little'sFanfic:

Emma Ross, Zuri Ross, Ravi Ross, Lou Hockhauser, Xander McCormick, Jorge Ramirez and Tiffany Chen from Bunk'd

Mitchie Torres, Jason Gray, Nate Gray and Shane Gray from Camp Rock

Next time: Randomness Strikes Back

And that's a wrap! And the Wild Kratts will not be back until a future chapter, so keep this in mind. The song used in this chapter...is just the Bunk'd theme song, to which we don't own. Next time, it's my favorite time of the Arc: RANDOMNESS!

See you all in the next chapter of Meta-Verse.

Chapter Text

And we're back with the next chapter of Meta-Verse. Guess what, guys? It is the funniest chapter of them all. RANDOMNESS! I hope you guys like this collection of random moments, cause, it's gonna go crazy this time. Let the randomness begin.

Disclaimer: We don't own any characters appearing in this fic.

Someplace Unknown

We see red curtains.

"Hello, and welcome to another episode of…"

The curtains opened up, revealing Raggedy Ann and a sign behind the rag doll.

"Randomness. I am your host, Raggedy Ann. So, how are you guys this fine evening? It has been a while since we did our last randomness chapter, and now, we're about to give you another fine moment of random moments. My favorite time of the year. Or should I say, season."

"Annie."

"What?"

Kasha Maverick is behind the camera. "You know what happened last time."

"I know, I know. I got myself injured real bad because of the big bad wolf herself."

"I HEARD THAT!" Ryoko Okami can be heard from another room.

"Geez. Seems like she's about to get to me yet again." Ann then turns to us. "Well then folks. I hope you have a very fine evening of random moments. And I'll see you later." She then walks past Kasha, then out of the room. She unfortunately ran into Ryoko herself.

"You asshole." Ryoko looks pissed.

"Um, hi." Ann said.

Inside the room where Kasha is in, she heard Ann scream real loud. She shrugged. "Told you so."

Meta-Verse Department Agency

Meanwhile, with Hakumei and Mikochi, they're fighting over a ring they have found while on top of the window blinds.

"Give me the ring!" Hakumei said.

"I'm keeping it, cause I know what I'll do with it!" Mikochi said.

"You never give me a chance, do you?!"

"No, not really!"

"Just give me a chance to keep this ring!"

"I'm not letting you keep the ring!"

They tug at it, then they accidentally drop it. Hakua Shiodome is below them, seeing the situation above, then, the ring just went inside her mouth. Then, she gulped it.

The insect-sized women screamed. "What do we do?! What do we do?!"

"Oh, this is bad! I didn't mean for that to happen!" Hakumei panics.

"If you gave that ring to me, then this would have never turned into a situation to begin with!" Mikochi panics.

"I'm sorry, okay?! I didn't mean to drop it into her mouth!" Hakumei then looks at Hakua. "It's in her stomach now. Nothing we can do now."

Hakua just stares at the little women. "Do you mind getting it out?"

They just stared at Hakua for a moment. "WHAT?!"

Later, Hakua is naked at the moment, drawing numerous equations on the window. While inside her stomach, Hakumei and Mikochi slid down to get the ring out of her, while using a rope for support.

"This is your fault, Hakumei. I never wanted to be here." Mikochi said.

"Well I'm sorry. I didn't know this was gonna happen." Hakumei said.

"Well, it's bad as it is. And it looks bad. We're gonna get digested!"

"Let's hope that doesn't come to that." Hakumei then found the ring in the digestion juice. "Found it!"

"Come on. Hurry! Cause I don't wanna be here for long."

Hakumei slid down, while avoiding the juice all at the same time. She cautiously reached out her hand, trying to get the ring. She struggled a bit, then she got it. "Got it!"

"Let's get out of here. Otherwise-" Mikochi gets interrupted.

The stomach rumbles.

"Oh boy!" Mikochi panics.

Hakumei gets up to Mikochi. "Come on!"

The little women then climbs back up to get out of Hakua's stomach.

Later, outside of her stomach, Hakumei and Mikochi were dripping in saliva, while the former had the ring.

Hakua is still naked. She just stared at the little women. "You don't know what you're doing, do you?"

The little women shook their heads.

Meanwhile, Milk Chan is carrying a wagon full of Lay's chips and is headed towards the garage in the Agency. She goes to the van, and fills up the trunk full of the bags of chips. Lay Lay came to Milk.

"I hope I get some of that money if you plan on selling any of those."

"Do not worry a bit. I have this all planned. We should be getting some money when I sell these. Besides, why do you think I'm promoting you for?" Milk asked.

"For your own benefit."

Milk just nodded. "I can see that. Now, I'm off to get these selled off. I'll let you tag along if you want."

"Well I guess I have nothing better to do."

The two soon heard some whispering.

Lay Lay went to find out where it was coming from only to see Bose O'Brian and Chapa de Silva. Chapa pinning the long hair boy agent the wall.

"You do know once we get back whenever thar may be our little secret has to reman a secret no telling what Ray would do if he finds about us. And don't get me started on Mika."

"Yeah yeah I know I'm not dumb."

Milk has gone to see this. "What the fuck just happened here?"

"Oh nothing just teaching Boes here how to get out of this kind of pin is all. Is that right Boes."

"Yeah."

Milk sighed. "Well, you two do what you need to, I guess." She turns to Lay Lay. "Let's go." She then heads to the van.

"That was a close one." Boes Leander in and kissed Chapa on the lips.

"I see you two love birds don't worry I won't tell." Lay Lay said "Hey wait up." Lay Lay running to catch up to Milk.

Milk is in the driver's seat. Lay Lay caught up and she sat on the passenger seat right next to Milk. The app girl is confused that a 5-year-old is in the driver's seat.

"So you know how to drive?'

Milk nodded. "I drove a helicopter before. And yes, I drove a car before." She starts the engine. "Now, let's make some good memories."

The garage door opens, then they roll out of the Agency.

Unknown World

While on the road, Milk decided to turn on some music.

Opening theme: My Sharona by The Knack

Ooh my little pretty one, pretty one

When you gonna give me some time, Sharona?

Ooh you make my motor run, my motor run

Gun it comin' off the line Sharona

Never gonna stop, give it up

Such a dirty mind, always get it up for the touch

Of the younger kind, My my my i yi woo

M M M My Sharona

Come a little closer huh, ah will ya huh

Close enough to look in my eyes, Sharona

Keeping it a mystery gets to me

Running down the lengths of my thighs, Sharona

Never gonna stop, give it up

Such a dirty mind, always get it up for the touch

Of the younger kind, My my my i yi woo

M M M My Sharona

When you gonna give it to me, give it to me

It is just a matter of time Sharona

Is it just destiny, destiny?

Or is it just a game in my mind, Sharona?

Never gonna stop, give it up

Such a dirty mind, always get it up for the touch

Of the younger kind, My my my i yi woo

M M M My Sharona

M M M My Sharona

M M M My Sharona

M M M My Sharona

Ohhhhh My Sharona

Ohhhhh My Sharona

Ohhhhh My Sharona

They have been on the road for a while now, until they saw that they're about to crash into a gas station.

"Holly shit are you sure you know how to drive?"

"Of course I know. Why?" Milk then saw she was about to crash the gas station "OH FUCK!"

The van then rammed into the gas station building.

Milk chuckled, nervously. "Wrong turn. I almost got ourselves killed."

"Oh I say."

Meta-Verse Department Agency

Meanwhile, back at the Agency, we see Drake Parker going to his quarters, until he sees Hakua being naked. Drake seems to have passed Zuri's spell. Will this be his chance? He sees Hakua alone. Is he finally gonna do it this time? He doesn't seem to be slapping himself anymore. Is it now time to do what he needs to? Let's find out, shall we?

Hakua was looking at the bord as Ludwig Beetoven's Moonlight Santa was playing just loud enough so it did not disturb the others.

Drake was walking into the room, looking like no one's around. He took his t-shirt off, then walked to Hakua. He was about to do something to her, until the floor beneath him collapsed and he fell out of the room. He was dizzy for a moment, then he saw that he was in the girls' changing room. He saw girls only in their bath towels.

Hakua was in the zone and did not notice until she took a step back and felt something wasn't right she then looked down to see what happend.

The girls all looked at Drake with his t-shirt off, then they blushed so badly.

Outside of the changing room, we see Zuri Ross walking past the door, until she hears a loud sound.

"YOU PERVERT!"

Drake is then slammed through the door, then slammed against the wall. Zuri turns around to see Drake passed out.

"What in the heck happened here?" Zuri asked

One of the girls, Aya Asagiri, stepped out to see Zuri. "This guy just took a peek at us!"

"I thought he would of learn his lesson by now. So what do you think we should do now?" Zuri asked.

Drake gets back up, then it seems he's back to slapping himself yet again.

"Odd wonder why he is now back slapping himself. I wonder why it stopped in the first place." Asked KC Cooper. "As I seen the way he was looking at me."

Hakua just looked down at the girls' changing room for a moment, then shrugged. "He was about to pervert me, is he?" She then looks back at the board. "I might call Fisher, see if he wants to go to a cafe."

Later, it seems that Tomika is pasting around in the entrance of the Agency, then she sees a familiar face. And it was her Freddy. He came to her.

"It looks like this thing got you too."

"I'm a bit confused as I was playing the drums and the next is a bit fussy but long story short here I am." Freddy Huerta said.

Reg came outside, then he saw Freddy. "Hello."

"Um hello little man."

Reg turns to Tomika. "You know him?"

"Yeah he's a friend of mine where I'm from. This is Freddy Huerta."

Reg walks to Freddy H. "My name's Reg. And I am an Obot."

"You mean Robot?" Freddy asked.

"Actually Obot is a type of robot." Reg said.

"Oh." Freddy said

"And this is the moment that brought Tomika and Freddy Huerta back together again." Ann narrates. They did hear her, of course.

"So how long have you been here?" Freddy asked.

"I think almost a month. If it's less it sure feels that long anyways." Taminka said.

"We celebrated Halloween not that long ago." Katy Caterpillar seems to be on Reg's shoulder the whole time.

"Who said that?" Freddy asked.

"That's Katy she's on Reg's shoulder see. You get use to such things if you stay hear long as I have." Tamika said.

"Seems like this portal incident is continuing more and more." Katy sighed. "Blimey."

Meanwhile, Dan and Chris Pearson were at the other side of the entrance, talking.

"So, I destroyed the capital of Missouri." Dan said.

"What?! Why?!" Chris looks worried.

"Because it destroyed my car!" Dan said.

St. Louis

In a flashback, Dan is walking with Kenneth Clements in the capital of Missouri, which is St. Louis. They were leaving from the Gateway Arch after taking a good view of the city from there.

Kenneth sighed not knowing how he ended up with Dan in the first place and now he is somewhere else along with Dan. Kenneth saw some strange things but this took the cake.

"It was a nice view of the city. Seeing St. Louis from that arch and all. I think it was okay, I guess." Dan said.

"How did I end up helping out a kid and when he no longer needs me I end up here is puzzling to me."

"Shit happens." Dan said.

They reached the car, then the car suddenly exploded. The force of the explosion pushed the two backwards then onto the ground.

Kenneth's ears start to ring. He looked around him and wondered how he survived such a blast.

Dan gets up, and he sees that his car exploded. "What the hell happened to my car?!"

"I don't know man."

Dan gets up, looking at his destroyed car, then gets an angry face on him. "This is St. Louis's fault." He looks up at the sky, then throws his fist up in the air. "ST. LOUIS!"

Meta-Verse Department Agency

Back in present day at the Agency

"Your car exploded?" Chris asked in shock.

"Yeah, my car is totally destroyed. Kaboom! So I have to show St. Louis, my revenge for destroying my car!" Dan said.

"Dan! You shouldn't be destroying anything at all!"

"Trust me. Revenge is a dish that is best served immediately." Dan said.

"That's not a saying." Chris said.

Meanwhile, with Fisher, he was walking back to his quarters, until he came upon a library filled with thousands of books.

"What to read that will inspire me." Fisher said to himself.

"Hello to you." A 5-year-old blue haired girl, Myne, came to him.

"Um hello this mat sounds stupid but where exactly am I oh also who are you?" Fisher said.

"My name is Myne. And this here, is my library of books that I've written throughout my days."

"You wrote all of these wait aren't you like four?"

Myne sighed. "Long story. You see, I was a librarian once. I was an old lady once. Not wrinkly old, but you know. But then, one day, an earthquake struck, and I was covered in books. There were so many, they suffocated me. So I died, and reincarnated as a child in a world where books are not meant to be. Since there were no books in that world, I decided to write my own. And so I did."

"Interesting so um besides being in this library where exactly am I? I was painting something and then I end up walking the halls looking around seeing no one and came across this library."

"You're still in the Agency. It's just, you didn't know there was a library here."

"What Agency? I just showed up today."

"What's going on?" Hakua came to them.

"Well I showed up out of nowhere and I'm confused on what's going on here."

Hakua shrugs. "You must have never seen this place here before. Anyways, Fisher. I was wanting to ask you. Do you wanna come with me to a cafe tonight? Be my treat."

"Um sure I guess as maybe you can help me out. As the last thing I remembered was painting something and then I showed up here."

Hakua nodded. "This way." She then led Fisher out of the library.

"Good luck." Myne said. "With your first date."

Hakua is leading Fisher back to his quarters. She did run upon his quarters. "So this is your quarters. Never been inside before." She opens the door, then she sees that he was painting something moments ago before showing up in the library.

"Is there a way to check for a gas leak or something as I really don't remember entering the liberty."

Hakua looks back at Fisher in confusion. "Huh. Gas leak?" She thinks about that. "Hmm. Don't know."

"Well we better check then."

Hakua nodded.

Missouri

Meanwhile, Nanachi, Marulk, a guy named Josh Nichols, a girl named Raven Baxter and Riley Matthews, alongside Little Bee, are in a van, going on a trip through the safari, with Nanachi as the driver.

"Man so this was my vision. Here I am still trying to make sense of this whole thing." Raven said hoping her kids would behave themselves while she is gone.

"Things don't make a lot of sense. I do know that by now." Nanachi said.

"Now remember, there might be bears here. So keep your eye out for them." Bee said.

"Bears really oh please don't say that." Josh said.

The small little bee turns around to face Josh. "This guy here." She points to Marulk. "Ran off from a bear statue one time."

"I thought it was a real bear!" Marulk said, panicked.

"So where are we going again?" Asked Riley.

"Well, we're sightseeing at the moment. I haven't thought about a real destination yet." Nanachi said.

"I was afraid you were gonna say that." Marulk looks frightened.

Nanachi smiled. "Why not just take a good view of this wonderful wildlife here while I try to think of something?"

"Well at least Milk is not here she is just mean." Riley said.

"Milk I hope that's like some kind of nick name." Josh said.

"It really isn't. Her name is actually Milk Chan." Nanachi said.

"That still has the name Milk in it and here I am thinking maybe they just love milk." Raven said.

"Well, she does tend to drink powdered milk from a baby bottle sometimes. Considering she's like five." Nanachi said.

"That stuff is nasty." Raven said "My kids hated that when I was trying to save some money."

"Speaking of money, she is trying to get some money. By promoting someone named Lay Lay through Lay's chips." Nanachi said.

"Is Lay Lay ok with this?" Riley asked.

"When I talk to her last, it seems like she's okay with it. I mean, she has gone with Milk to sell the stuff as well." Marulk said.

Raven just nodded and then a vision came to her. She had no clue who they where just knew they where her kids ages. The two kids where naked with numbers and shapes on the wall. The two kids where making out. Raven soon blinks not knowing how to stop this from happening when she has no clue where she's at.

Then, out of nowhere, two grizzly bears came and they saw the van.

"Oh my babies or not going to have their mother." Raven said.

"Oh great and I haven't met Opera yet." Josh said.

"Oh shit." Nanachi just said.

The bears then went to the van, stood on their hind legs, grabbed the top of the van, then just shook the van left and right, left and right.

"They're shaking the van!" Marulk looks really frightened.

"Told you bears will be here." Bee said.

"We should just stay inside it's safer this way " Raven said.

Nanachi nodded. "I think we can all agree on that."

Unfortunately, one of the bears got off the van, then stared out Marulk's window, then roared. Marulk screamed.

"Keep your mouth shut! Otherwise they'll kill us!" Nanachi said.

The other grizzly bear got off the van, and stared at Nanachi, then roared.

"Oh fuck!" Nanachi yelled.

Then, Clara suddenly pops up out of nowhere. "Hey there. Clara here. Staying inside a van while the bears attack is the safest thing to do. Otherwise you'll get them pissed off. Don't be a dumbass and do the right thing. Take Clara's suggestion."

Later, they're at a gas station, and everyone, except Clara, who really actually isn't here, has gotten out of the van.

"Man, that was rough." Nanachi said.

"You're telling me. I thought I was going to die." Josh said.

"I thought we were all gonna die!" Marulk said, panicking.

Nanachi sighed. "If you didn't scream, we would have survived that easily enough."

"I am sorry." Marulk said.

"Just look at this thing this needs some serious work on it." Raven said.

"I hope we don't have to pay for it " Riley said.

"What happened here?" Rimuru Tempest came to them.

"Honestly, we got ourselves attacked by two bears. One a male and one a female." Bee said.

"How can you tell?" Nanachi asked.

"Just by the looks of it." Bee said.

"I just want to go home where there are no bears well if you don't count my football team " Raven said.

Nanachi chuckled. "Your football team."

"Now that I can handle." Marulk said.

Bee shrugged. "Looks like we got more bear encounters yet again."

Meta-Verse Department Agency

Later, the two Max's, May Reynolds and Max Mayfield, came across something that put a smile on their faces. That bring skateboards. Both looked for one that spoke to them and started to ride them down the halls of the building. As they where the Max's where glad they have yet came across anyone to tell them to stop. Sure there was a few looks from other people. Both knew this right here was more of a friendship thing. Even though they have more things in common then they do with the others besides skateboards they both are from the past where they don't get much of Milk's refines they knew dating each other would not work out then they came across someone that looked their fun has just ended that bring Sheldon Cooper.

"Seriously you guys. First I thought I figured out Darkmater more than anyone and this is part of it to find out it's not and seeing weird things and now kids just skating around."

After hearing skating around, Paiman came to them. He does look angry. "Did you just skate around the hallway?" He glared at both Max's.

"Of course not that be irresponsible." Reynelds said.

"Exactly." Maywood said.

Paiman sighed. "Whatever." He did see that they did have skateboards on them. "Put those up."

They showed them without any scratches to the boards but the wheels looked to have been a bit dirty.

Paiman sighed. "Just put those up." He then left the two Max's alone.

Katy was on the window. "So, did you tell them?"

"You were spying on them?" Paiman asked.

"Well, I saw them skating. And I did feel some rumbles."

Paiman sighed. "Kids these days. I'll never have kids. Ever."

Katy nodded. "I already have mine."

Somewhere in Japan

Meanwhile, after Milk had sold some chips, she was given some money, and she gave half of it to Lay Lay. She was in her home world right now, sitting and staring at the wall. Until she saw a letter. She went to open it and saw what it said. "Please take care of Charlie Duncan for me while we're out. We're gonna be out for half the day. We'll be back around 5. The Duncan Family." She sighed. "They have the wrong number. But I guess."

Denver

Later, she went to the Duncan's house in their home world, and she rang the doorbell.

Silence

Then, a little girl opened the door. And this girl is Charlie Duncan.

"Where am I?" The seven year old asked.

Milk shrugged. "Beats me. But your parents told me to watch over you until they get home."

"Oh why does things look different in my house."

"I don't know. I'm not the person to ask. Now, let's see how a five-year-old watches over a…how old are you?"

"Seven."

Milk nodded. "A seven-year-old. Sounds like fun. Two years older than I am, but hey, it's okay. Let's hope I don't screw up babysitting you." She comes into the house. "So, what do you do all day long, anyways?"

"But I'm older why do I have to listen to you?"

"You dumbass! Look, I didn't wanna do this in the first place, but your parents honestly picked the wrong babysitter for the job, now I'm stuck here babysitting you for a while."

"You said a bad word "

"I don't care."

The doorbell rings and Charly looks at Milk before answering it. On the other side is Jessie Prescot.

"Hello do I have the right house? Who is Charlie Duncan?"

"I am."

"Oh and who may you be."

"Milk Chan. Please tell me you're her babysitter, as I don't want to babysit her."

"Your kidding right I don't think little kids would make good babysitters. So in the meantime I am while the ones I normally watch are out on a family thing."

"Oh thank God. Honestly, her parents actually sent me the letter to watch over her. It must have been a mistake." Milk said.

"Well I hope so." Jessie said.

"So yout the babysitter."

"Yes I am."

"Thank God. Now I can relax." Milk just sat on the couch, relaxing herself. "Is there anything good on TV?"

"I like watching the blue cat named gumball." Charly said.

Milk just made a disgusted face. "Forget that. I should be watching something decent then that."

"Then what is it you want to watch." Jessie said.

Milk thinks. "Hmm. Let's see. Well, I do like a little Game of Thrones."

"That's too old for you." Jessie said

"You dumbass! I watch shows older than me. Hell, I watched Die Hard with Bruce Willis years ago." Milk said.

"Like when you where not even one?" Jessie shook her head.

"Oh shut up. At least it was a good movie. Yippee ki-yay motherfucker. I'll always remember that line. Always." Milk said.

"More bad words I would have soap in my mouth if I say those words." Charlie said.

"How about I bring Grand Theft Auto V here so I can play it here? I can bring my XBox." Milk said.

"No, you're too young for those kinds of things. When are your parents going to pick you up?" Asked Jessie.

"I kind of don't have parents. I live alone with a robot and a slug. That's about it. That's my family there." Milk said.

"A robot and a slug?"

Milk nodded. "And I'm okay with that. Although I have an annoying landlord there. I haven't paid the rent for six months, and he's still nagging me about it. I'm not paying that bastard."

"You are too young to pay rent as you are like what six?" Jessie said.

"Five. You're close. So, I'll give you a cookie. Anyways. I pay the rent, because, who else will? Well, aside from my robot, Tetsuko." Milk said.

"You have one active imagination." Jessie's said.

The doorbell rang.

"I go get it." Jessie said.

She opens the door, then sees Tetsuko and the green slug standing at the doorway.

The green slug has a pink nose that has some nose hairs dangling out of it and wears a black hat and has black eyes and has some purple spots on him. This is Hanage.

"Um ok then." Jessie said.

"So, is Milk here?" Tetsuko asked.

"I don't know let me check the fridge." Jessie said.

"Wow, you dumbass. That's actually my name. Here I am Tetsuko." Milk said.

"Oh good. I called up Charlie's parents, and I told them they have the wrong babysitter. So they told me that they didn't know, and they already called someone known as Jessie Prescott to babysit Charlie." Tetsuko explained.

"Phew. That's out of the way then. Well done, Tetsuko. Let's go get sushi." Milk turns to Jessie and Charlie. "Wanna get some sushi?"

"Um no thank you." Jessie said

"Me don't like that stuff." Charly said

"Asshole. Alright, let's go." Milk said.

Milk, Tetsuko and Hanage then left, leaving Jessie and Charlie alone.

"She is s bad girl isn't she " Charley said

"Yes she is."

The next day, we do see Riko walking around the apartment center of the Revengers' Base, until we see Fritz come in.

"Oh hey, Fritz." Riko said.

"Hello."

"So, what do you think of this apartment room here?"

"Nice size."

"Thank you." Riko smiled.

ID-3 Hoihoi-san is cleaning up the area with a broom.

"Oh, you guys did not meet. Fritz, this little guy here, is ID-3 Hoihoi-san. She is a robotic maid that can actually kill pests." Riko said.

"Oh then I better stay in this thing. You know just inces I get mistaken for a pest."

Hoihoi-san heard that, then she scanned Fritz. She shook her head. "You ain't a pest." She continued cleaning the floor.

"You can see through this thing?" Friz asked as he stook out his hand.

"I scanned your whole entire body. You do have an inside. So I scanned the inside as well. Then I scanned you. You ain't a pest. You're something completely different. My scanners are good at everything." Hoihoi-san points at her eyes.

"I see."

"I don't know how this maid here got built, but she was made with very advanced technology from what I gathered." Riko said.

"I can see that. If I don't know better it's like the technology came from my planet."

"Problem is." Hoihoi-san turns to face Fritz. "I was built here on Earth, for the purpose of getting rid of household pests." She then sees a cockroach. She grabs out her katana, then slices the cockroach to pieces. "And I just proved it."

"I didn't even see that."

"You might not want to. Because it's brutal." Hoihoi-san then goes back to cleaning the floor.

"So I just have to build things small scale as this thing does need to get charged eventually."

"What about that other body Catbug created for you? You know, the one where you're actually shown and you're at the head controlling the thing." Riko said. "Why don't you use that while that body charges?"

"True but I would need to stretch my legs, sleep, use the washroom, and even eat."

"Why don't you just come out of there yourself? You can do that, can't you?" Hoihoi-san asked.

"Sure I can." Friz then pressed a button to exit out of the android.

Immediately, Riko just ran up to Fritz and put him up to her cheek and rubbed him against her cheek. "You're still cute!"

"Thank you."

"Looks like she got a liking to you." Hoihoi-san said.

"A good amount do."

"Who else does?" Hoihoi-san asked.

"Well, I know Emilico likes him very much as well." Riko said.

"The others are from my planet but it's only like two."

"I see." Hoihoi-san saw another cockroach, and did the same to it, slicing it up to pieces.

"Sometimes you're brutal." Riko said.

"That's what I said earlier. Brutal." Hoihoi-san then goes back to cleaning the floor.

Saitama

Later, back with Katy, she was at a smoothie place, drinking her smoothie, until she met a girl that is like 12.

This girl has short gray hair and hazelnut eyes. She wears a blue dress with white long sleeves, white almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. This is Kanon Konomori.

"Are you Katy-sensei?" Kanon asked.

Katy looked up at Kanon, then recognized her. "You were my rookie agent."

"Yep. Kanon Konomori at your service."

"Long time no see. How's it been?"

"Well, not that bad, I guess. I've been hearing about portal incidents here recently. Is there something going on with that?"

Katy sighed. "It started back in 2018, when two Cave Raiders, Reg and Riko, showed up. I thought it was over now. It seems that it's still popping up like wildfire."

"What do you think is the cause of it?"

"Who knows." Katy still slurped on her smoothie.

Then, all of a sudden, a purple portal opens up.

"Oh crap." Katy prepares herself.

"That's one of the portals?" Kanon asked.

"It is." Katy said.

Then, the portal spits out two girls named Tori Vega and Jade West and a guy named Andre Harris. The portal then closes.

"Oh my gosh, are you guys okay?" Kanon asked, worried.

"Woh where the hell are we?" Jade W. asked

"Yeah this is just weird." Andre said.

Kanon sighed in relief. "Thank goodness no one's hurt."

"You're victims of that portal incident right there." Katy slurps on her smoothie more.

"Did you just say a portal?" Tory Saif

The three new victims turned around seeing it and before they could do anything it closed up.

"Now what do we do?" Andre asked.

"Well, I don't know." Katy then drinks the last of her smoothie, before she crawls off the table, then crawls to the group. "My name is Katy. Katy Caterpillar. And I am one of the teachers in an Agency known as the Meta-Verse Department Agency."

"I see." Tory Said.

"Wait, you guys are not questioning a talking caterpillar?" Jade W. asked.

"Well we did just came through a portal and closed up. I am sure we be seeing a lot more weird stuff." Andre said.

"At least those two are prepared for that, except for her." Kanon points at Jade W.

"She'll understand in time. I'm sure." Katy said.

New York

Meanwhile, in Jessie's own world, a portal opened, and Suzuno Kamazuki came out of it. The portal closes. A man named Bertram Winkle sees this and is shocked.

"Ravi did you do something I should know about?"

Suzuno rubs her back, then looks at Bertram. "Who in the world are you? And where am I?"

"Um I need to sit down as you just came out of that thing. Um is this some kind of trick or something and used some kind of special effect?"

"No, this is for real. I was walking up to my room in the Meta-Verse Department Agency, until I was thrown here. Great. That's stupid. Anyways, that doesn't tell me who you are and where I am."

"I knew those kids would drive me crazy. Guess I be one of those crazies of New York now. How will my mom will react her little Bertram going crazy?"

"Bertram, huh? I know that name too well. I know of another Bertram, who was a demon."

"I bet he did not have to clean up a huge mess and people appreciate his cooking."

"Worse than that. And did you say New York? I'm in New York, right now?"

Then, afterwards, without Bertram answering Suzuno, a boy named Luke Ross came into the room.

"Have you seen Jess…who are you?"

"My name is Suzuno. Suzuno Kamazuki. But I also go by Crestia Bell. And I serve under the Church of Ente Isla."

"Oh um well I am good with the religion I have." Luke said.

"Same here." Bertram said.

Suzuno sighed. "I need to get out of here. How did I get here?"

"The back door over there or the elevator through" those doors. Just hit L."

"I'm taking the back door." Suzuno did as Bertram said.

"That was weird" Luke said

"Oh good so it wasn't me."

Elmore

Later, in a different world, we do see an orange fish-like being named Darwin Watterson and a blue cat-like being named Gumball Watterson in their own home, thinking of what to do.

"Hey Gumball what do you want to do today?" Dawin asked.

"I am not sure."

"Wow that's a first. Let's see what's on tv."

Before they could a portal opened up and the boys seen a hallway of Milk walking the halls holding a bag of chips and pulling a wagon full of more chips. Gumball looked at Dawen.

"I am in the mood for some chips." Gumball said and pulled his brother with him and entered the portal.

Meta-Verse Department Agency

Milk was doing fine, until she sees Gumball and Darwin, and sees the portal closes up behind them. "Oh shit. Another problem. And you two are the comedic actors, right? I've heard of you two. On TV. You have your own show."

When Milk said "Shit" it was bleeped but Milk did not hear it as she was destracted on what was going on.

"Actors? We are just kids" Dawen said

"Yeah and all of those chips yours?"

"Well, no, not really. I made these. Because I'm promoting my girl, Lay Lay. Say, wanna have some? I can lend these to you for a certain price." Milk said.

"We have no money but would you take…" Gumball put his hand in his pocket "some lint and this paperclip?"

Milk looks at the lints and paperclip. "Certainly." She grabs them from Gumball and hands him a bag of chips.

"Wow I was wondering when someone was going to happen." Dawen said.

The two opened the bag and start sharing the chips as they now try to find away home.

A portal then opens in front of them, and what comes out is a creature.

This creature has salmon pink and white fur with two wings, stubby legs and horizontal slitted eyes. This is Meinya.

The portal closes behind Meinya.

"Watch out" Gumball said.

The Boyd ducked as Meeinya went flying twords them.

Meinya then stops, and stares at the two boys. "Me ya."

"Who?" Gumball asked.

Meinya did not say another word. He got on top of Gumball's head, and is comfortable there.

"Oh please don't poop on me."

"Maybe the bird landed on you as it thinks your head is an egg."

"Me ya." Meinya just said.

"Um I think that's all it knows how to say." Gumball said.

"Or maybe looking for Me ya. Let's ask it. Birdy are you looking for Me ya?"

Meinya then looks at Darwin. "Me ya."

"See." Gumball said.

"Maybe that just means yes. Let's ask around."

They do but slowly as Gumball did not want to scare the bird away.

"Is there a Me ya." Both said over and over.

They came across Fritz, Hoihoi-san, Riko, Reg and Nanachi in the hallway of the Agency.

"Looks like we have three new guests." Fritz said.

Riko recognizes Meinya. "Meinya!" She rushes to Gumball and grabs Meinya, then hugs her. "Oh, Meinya."

"So that's where she's at. I was wondering where Meinya would be." Reg said.

"Looks like she finally came out of the Abyss as well." Nanachi theorizes.

"The what now?" Gumball asked.

Nanachi looks at Gumball. "The Abyss. It is a big gaping hole in the world which as far as we can tell is 20,000 meters down. It is full of treasures known as Relics, but it also contains monsters and curses. You go up the Abyss, you are affected by the Curse of the Abyss."

"Um ok then." Gumball said.

"Me ya." Meinya said.

"I'm so glad you're okay." Riko keeps hugging Meinya more.

"So you understand what she's saying?" Gumball asked.

"Well, not really. I mean, it is the only thing she says." Riko said.

"Yeh we kinda got that." Dawen said.

"This is Meinya. And she isn't mine. She was from a good friend of mine." Riko then looks saddened.

"Um is everything OK there Riko." Friz asked.

Riko sighed. "Prushka. She was a good friend of mine. She died." She then digs out of one of her pouches, and then grabs out her White Whistle. "And became this."

"Your friend became a bird?" Gumball asked.

"No. This." Riko shows Gumball her White Whistle, to which the whistle's design is nothing that Gumball and Darwin have ever seen before, as it has three whistle holes instead of one.

"Oh." Gumball said.

Riko nodded. "But, I always carry her with me. Always." She then puts the White Whistle back into her pouch.

"So do you know the way out of here?" Dawen asked.

"I have foreseen that you were from a different reality. You were sucked out by a portal. No, there's no way to get back." Hoihoi-san said.

"I guess that means no school then." Gumball said.

"Oh you might be wrong on that. Someone might get you enrolled here." Reg said.

"I just hope it's not a monkey." Dawen said.

"It's not. It might be an alien cat, an 11-year-old human, an alien panda, don't call him that, he doesn't like it when someone calls him a panda, or it might be a caterpillar." Riko said.

"A eleven year old as a teacher?" Gumball asked

"I did have my diploma earlier than people my age." Rebecca Miyamoto came to them.

"Well I hope you don't give us any homework." Gumball said.

"I might not, unless you don't finish your schoolwork first, then it becomes your homework." Rebecca said.

"Well, I hope you don't." Dawen asked.

Later, Principal Swift, in his true form, is reading a magazine. He then was done with it and sat up. But then, he finds a blue paw print on him.

"Oh my what is this?"

"You don't know?" Jaramey asked in his true form.

"I know what it is but where did it come from as I did not here no dog and why is it blue?"

"Maybe it ran into some blue paint."

Then, Uzura came into the room, with Sidetable Drawer.

"I found the clue first. Sidetable, the notebook, zura." Uzura said.

"No problem." Sidetable opens up her drawer, then Uzura grabs the Handy Dandy Notebook, then uses the crayon to draw Principal Swift.

"Did that end table just talk?" Swift asked.

"She did, zura. There are other objects that can talk as well, like a clock, a shovel, a pal, a bar of soap." Uzura continues drawing Swift.

"What kind of planet is that?" Jaramey asked.

"I am afraid I don't know." Swift said.

"These objects live in a storybook world, zura." Uzura then finishes drawing Swift. "I think I did well, although this is a crayon."

"Wow, not bad at all. My first ever drawing. Thank you Uzura."

"No problem, zura." Uzura then looks at the clues she has drawn down. "Let's see. A roller coaster, a ferris wheel, and Swift." She is confused. "Take Swift to an amusement park?"

"Oh what's that?' Swift asked.

Silver Dollar City

Later in the day, Swift and Jeremy, in their human form, were riding the roller coaster in an amusement park.

Swift can't stop screaming. It was a mixture of scared and excitement as the Rollercoaster was moving thru the tracks. Jaramey was closing his eyes during the ride as he screamed.

Later, the fun is over as Swift and Jeremy were walking to another ride in the park.

"That was so much fun." Swift said.

"I can't believe you actually enjoyed that." Jarmey said.

Someplace Unknown

Meanwhile, on a sidewalk with a big sign saying 'Hello, Everybody' with a cowboy on it, we see the four girls, Chika Itou, Miu Matsuoka, Matsuri Sakuragi and Ana Coppola meeting with Yui Akamatsu, Kotoha Aoyama and another girl.

This girl has golden yellow hair tied into two pigtails and brown eyes. She wears a black and white t-shirt, blue skirt, pink and black striped thigh-high socks and red shoes. This is Saki Kise, more commonly known as Sat-chan.

"Well, four and three. Not bad at all." Miu said.

"Hey, hey, Miu-chan." Saki said, excitedly.

"That sign is legit?" Kotoha looks at the sign.

"Forget the sign." Saki then leaps up and kicks the sign, to which it literally falls off. It shouldn't have since the sign is bigger than Saki, but it did. What a surprise.

"What did you do?!" Chika said, looking angry.

"I kicked the legit sign." Saki said.

Ray Manchester was taking a walk, until a huge shadow fell upon him. He looks up, and sees a big sign falling. And it is gonna fall on him.

"Oh that don't look good."

Ray soon gets hit by it. Even though no one was around he still said his catchphrase "I'm oook."

Matsuri looks down, and sees Ray. "The sign just hit him!"

"Oh my gosh. Is he okay?" Ana asked, worried.

Kotoha looks down to see Ray. She smiled. "He's fine. He's indestructible."

Saki looks down, then shouts down to him. "Heeeeeeeeeeey! How's it going?!"

"Well there is a bilbord on me so what do you think?"

"That was my bad! Sorry!" Saki shouted.

"How did you manage that?" Ray not knowing what the voice he is hearing look like.

"I did a super jump and super karate chop on the sign! Well, not a karate chop, but you know!" Saki shouted.

"How is that even possible?"

"No clue! How about you come up here so we can hang out?!" Saki shouted.

"Well I am pinned down at the moment."

Kotoha then gets on the railing, then jumps down to where Ray is at. She turns her Nintendo DS into a sword and manages to cut off the billboard sign, freeing Ray.

"You got pretty close of cutting me with that thing."

"Sorry about that." Kotoha then transforms her sword back into a DS.

"If I wasn't stuck in this crazy world right now I would be so confused right now."

"What are you confused with now, my DS?" Kotoha shows Ray her DS.

"Yeah I would have as that thing used to be a sword but since I'm now in this crazy world anything is possible. I came across two stuffed talking bears, talking bugs, talking dolls, and a talking dog. Not to mention monsters."

"You forgot to mention a talking baby." Kotoha points out.

"Wait, there is a talking baby?"

"You don't remember Hugtan?" Kotoha asked.

"I don't think I have seen him or her."

Kotoha sighed. "You met her before. There was this one time where Reg, Nanachi and the baby were in a volcano." She didn't realized that Hugtan was not at the volcano.

"Oh yeah I remember now and I saved the day like always."

"No, you were an idiot." Kotoha then starts walking to where her friends are.

Ray then sees a tall blue cyclops with long brown hair named Rob. Rob for one looked confused where he was at but was glad at the same time. Mostly because he wasn't glitching and everything around him wasn't either.

"Um hello there. Where exactly am I?" Rob asked.

"Well buddy I can't help you on that as I have no idea." Ray said.

"Are you coming or-" Kotoha then sees Rob. "I didn't see you there a moment ago."

"Yeah I just showed up somehow."

Kotoha thinks. "The portal incident. You're one of those victims. Well, can't be helped, as there's no way to get you back home or anything."

"Oh well to be honest I'm fine with that."

Kotoha nodded.

Up above them, we see Matsuri looking at the cyclops. "What the heck is that thing?"

"Well, at least it's gonna attack anyone. Yet." Ana said, fearing that Rob might.

"Well, we got Cyclops on our side. Lucky day." Miu said.

"Miu." Chika and Yui said in unison.

"My name isn't Cyclops, it's Rob." He shouted up to them from down below.

Miu shrugged. "Such a stupid name."

"Miu." Chika gets angry with Miu.

Meta-Verse Department Agency

Later, we see Milk, Katy, Paiman, Lay Lay, Riko, Reg, Nanachi, Marulk, Kiyui, Gumball, Darwin, Meinya, Hoihoi-san, Fritz, Zuri, Zoey Brooks, Hakumei, Mikochi, the older Phosphophyllite, the younger Phosphophyllite, Jade, Euclase, Diamond, Red Beryl, Amethyst, Watermelon Tourmaline, Obsidian, Ushio Okazaki, Emilico, Kate, Chapa, Kyubey, Stan, Lytt, Ms. Kipling, Shaun, Joy, Little Audrey, Myne, Kiku #8, Harukasan, Carly Shay, Dicky Harper, Rebecca, Hakua and Fisher including two other Lustrous are at a meeting in the meeting place in the Agency.

The first Lustrous has purplish-black hair that is styled into very thin, long pigtails with straight cut bangs that are swept to the right and purplish-black eyes. He wears a black t-shirt, black shorts and black shoes. This is Neptunite.

The second Lustrous has deep blue hair that is cut short, parted to the side and deep blue eyes. He wears the same uniform as Neptunite. This is Benitoite.

"Okay, what I'm gonna talk about is about a new type of chips. Rapping Chips." Milk said.

"Rapping Chips? That sounds like a weird name for a flavor of chips." Katy said.

"Um why is it called that?" Asked Carly.

"Well, it is because, since Lay Lay is a singer and rapper, I've decided to have a new type of flavor. Rapping Chips." Milk explains.

"Um how could you make a flavor out of that?" Fisher asked.

"I've added food coloring to make the best art out of it." Milk then opens up her slideshow to everyone, to which they see a picture of chips with a screaming mouth on it.

"Now that's scary." Reg said.

"Do all the chips do that?" Stan asked

"Only Rapping Chips can." Milk answered.

"Is it a real mouth?" The older Phos asked.

"I would be scared if that's a real mouth on a chip. I won't eat that. Although I don't have any organs." Benitoite said.

"I think having a mouth on the chips would scare off buyers." Zuri said "As you want the best prophet as possible."

"Ahem." Milk clears her throat. "It's food coloring. Not a real mouth."

"That still looks like it's real." Lytt pets Mrs. Kipling while holding her.

"Maybe have like a kiss on it instead?" Zoey said.

Milk just looked at Zoey for a minute, then laughed. "A kiss? What the fuck are you trying to say?" She laughed more.

"That would be an idea. Put a lip on it instead of having…a screaming mouth." Nanachi said.

"Well I for one don't cair what the chips look like as long as they tast good" Gumball said.

"Well I kinda care a little what they look like to me." Dawen said

"Me ya." Meinya said in agreement.

"Okay. What if a chip screams at you?" Nanachi asks Gumball.

"Yeah good point." Gumball said.

"Here's a meme of a screaming chip." Milk then turns another slide, to which it startled all of the people in the room when they heard the chip screaming in the video meme.

"Yeah I think you really should change the look of the chips if my name is going to be on it."

"Well, at least I have other ones." Milk changes to a slide where there is a picture of chips with a music note on it.

"Now why did you not start with that?" Lay Lay said.

"Because I thought mouths are good." Milk said.

"She has a creepy sensation with mouths. Hopefully I don't get nightmares tonight after seeing that…screaming chip." Reg thought to himself.

"Not saying I don't like the music note but how many ideas have you come up with," Fisher asked.

"Mouths, music notes…" Milk then turns a slide to where there are chips with RAP on it, ones with a disc on it, and then one with a hand on it. And also there was one with an electric guitar as well. "This is it."

"Maybe use all besides The mouth and Rap lyrics as lyrics be a bit hard to put all onto a chip " Said Stan.

"Unless you just put an R, an A and a P on the thing, then it's all good." Milk said.

"Oh I thought you meant an actual rap not the word." Lay Lay said.

Katy chuckled. "Lyrics are hard to pull off on a chip."

"So is the disc going to be like a record or a CD?" Fisher asked

"I was leaning towards the record." Milk said.

"Oh ok. Makes sense." Carly said.

"Oh, another slide." Milk then turns to the next slide…and to their horror, it was Prince Adam with the Annoying Orange's head on it.

"What the hell is that?" Fisher asked.

"I have no idea." Milk then saw it was a short clip. She was kind of tempted to see what it was, and, much to their horror, she just played it.

Much to their horror, the Annoying Orange just sanged the song What's Up? By 4 Non Blondes. The short clip was over after that.

Some of the people's eyes widened.

"I will never see that Orange again." Marulk shudders.

"So um is there anything else you want to show us? Like maybe less scary?" Stan asked.

"That was not supposed to be there. I honestly don't know how this slide just got put in." Milk looks back at her computer.

"Well ok then." Zoey said.

"If it is that Orange, I'm gonna beat him up to a pulp." Milk then turns off the smartboard, closes her computer and leaves the room, leaving the group alone.

"Wait thar orange is real and is somewhere in the building?" Dicky asked.

"Oh, let's hope not." Marulk shudders more.

"Wow. You're pretty pale." Katy said.

"I am pale." Marulk said.

"Not a good sign." Hakumei then is done taking notes.

Then, the whole left wall of the room just fell off.

"How did that happen?" Friz asked.

"Don't ask me." Hoihoi-san said.

"Whippity pow. Who tore off the wall?" Katy asked, surprised.

Schwoz Schwartz was passing by, and he saw that the whole wall was torn off.

"Did that kool Aid man bust into the wall or something?" Swaz asked confused

The Kool-Aid Man appeared out of nowhere behind Schwoz and said: "Oh yeah!" startling Schwoz.

"Your actually real? Cool!" Dicky said.

Ann turned to…us. "Well folks. That random moment just appeared out of nowhere. Let's kick it up a notch."

Oklahoma

Meanwhile, we see a bus being driven by Diamond. And we see Ray is actually driving a minivan that is in front of the bus, with tacos right next to him.

"I can't believe this crazy world as a Nacho Ball." Ray said as he grabbed a toco.

In the bus, we do see Ray driving off. A chihuahua named Gidget gets on Diamond's shoulder. "Follow that minivan."

Diamond was confused, but then she did what Gidget told her.

Ray was doing just fine, until he looked in the rear view mirror to see that the bus was after him.

"Great must be that guy that wanted one of my tacos but he ain't getting any."

Then a chase ensues. The bus is keeping at a good pace, and so is the minivan. This keeps on for a while. The two vehicles drove past Jessie and Charlie.

"Wonder what's the hurry." Jessie said

"Beats me " Charly said.

Back with the two vehicles, the minivan parks at a house, then Ray gets out of the car, grabs the tacos and tries to run to the house.

Diamond opens the bus entrance and Gidget tries to catch Ray.

Ray manges to drop some of the tacos and is debating to go back for them but thought agent it as he continued to run to the house.

An android that seems to be a mascot of a phone company or something is standing at the house. "Welcome to Taco Night with the Andersons. Um, I'm sorry, this isn't the Andersons. I mean, welcome to Taco Night with…" He saw Gidget going back to the bus. "Oh, you done? Okay. Until next time."

Gidget gets into the bus. He ate the tacos back there, but was determined for more. "Yo quiero, Taco Bell."

Diamond gets confused yet again. "Yo what?"

Tokyo

Meanwhile, at night, in a restaurant known as the Sky Temple Family Restaurant, we see Hakua and Fisher waiting for their orders.

"This place has a nice view."

Hakua smiled. "It does, does it?" Then she looks determined. "There is something you don't know about me."

"What would that be?" Fisher took a sip of hid drink.

"I am very autistic."

"Oh well there alot of smart people who have autism. So you having it don't effect how I think about you."

Hakua smiled. "Could I ask if you might be one?"

"No sorry I'm not."

"I see. Well, that's fine. Not everyone is." Hakua takes a sip of her drink.

"Is there more people where your from is autistic?"

Hakua thinks for a moment. "Not that I come across, no."

"Ok just wondering."

Hakua nodded.

Under the table, unnoticingly, Hakumei and Mikochi were just pasting around.

Hakumei sighed. "I was wondering about her." She whispered.

Mikochi nodded. "I heard they don't get treated that well." She whispered.

"There are some people that care for these types of people."

Mikochi nodded. "We should be those people as well."

"I agree." Hakumei whispered.

Back up with Hakua and Fisher, we do see a girl giving them their orders.

This girl has short light brown hair and teal eyes. She wears a white and pink short-sleeve dress, white socks and pink sneakers. This is Mayu Tamano, one of the workers that works at the Sky Temple Family Restaurant.

"Here you go." She gives the two…steak.

"Thank you." Hakua said.

"Thank you " Fisher said.

"You most certainly welcome." Mayu bowed, then left the two alone.

Hakumei and Mikochi are on Mayu's foot, riding on her without her noticing. Mayu goes up to the counter to see another female waiting for her.

This female has blonde hair and blue eyes. She wears the same uniform as Mayu. This is Ayu Daikuuji.

Ayu just glared at Mayu. "Well then. Will this turn out?"

"Ayu…" Mayu then whispers into Ayu's ear. "Don't ruin their date. This is very special to them."

"Ha. Who cares." Ayu then grabs a rocket, then shoots it towards the window, to which it went through the window.

Hakua and Fisher were startled by that.

"Oh crud." Hakua's heart races.

"What just happened?"

"Ayu!" Mayu gets agitated by that.

"Ha! That'll teach them!" Ayu said.

"This is their first date, as I heard! You can't just ruin someone's date!" Mayu said.

"Who cares. It's my turn to step up my game." Ayu laughed.

Hakua just looks at the two, looking quite annoyed. "I felt like this isn't the type of place to go to after all."

"Well it's not like we knew this was going to happen." Fisher said

Hakua gets shocked at what Fisher said. "You got a point."

"Hey, do you need some beer?" Ted came in and gave Ayu a bottle of beer.

"Yes." Ayu opens up the beer bottle and is about to drink it.

"Ayu! I'm not letting you get drunk!" Mayu grabs the beer bottle from Ayu.

"Give it back, you moron!" Ayu then plays tug of war with Mayu, trying to get the beer bottle from the latter.

"Have fun with this tug of war, folks." Ted then leaves the restaurant, then runs into Raven. "Ooo, you look sexy."

"I know a teddy bear did not just talk nasty to me." Raven said.

"Want me to give you a kiss?" Ted was about to smooch Raven.

"Get off of me you fur ball." Raven then tossed Ted across the room.

He literally did hit Ayu, passing her out.

"Ahhh, Ayu!" Mayu then crouches down and tries to get Ayu up. "Wake up, Ayu! Wake up!"

"What is going on?" Hakua finishes up her steak.

"Oh snap hello you two well this bear tried to kiss me and we'll I just tossed him is all."

"I see." Hakua then finishes up her drink. "I'm ready when you are, Fisher."

"Don't we have to pay first?"

Mayu forgets about that, then walks out of the counter and to their table. "I'm sorry about that."

"You're fine." Hakua gave Mayu some yen. "Here."

"Thank you. Hopefully this does not happen again." Mayu bowed. "I am very sorry for the inconvenience."

"Well we better get going back as it is getting late."

Hakua nodded, then she sat up. Fisher got up as well, then the two left.

"See you, Raven-chan." Hakua then left the restaurant. So is Fisher.

"Let's hope nothing else crazy happens as we head back."

Hakua nodded.

Back in the restaurant, Mayu sighed in relief. "I think I screwed something up."

"Like what?"

Mayu looked down, only to see Hakumei and Mikochi on her foot. "How tiny are you guys?!"

Hakumei and Mikochi look confused. "Very."

The next day, the Lustrous are on a dimensional train, and so are Dicky, Lay Lay, Riley, Zuri, Swift, Jeremy, Gabby Duran, Fritz, Arc, Ciara and Mal.

"So, where are we heading?" Heliodor asked.

"To Los Angeles. I wonder what that is." Euclase said.

"What one?" Zuri asked.

"I don't know. I've never been there before. Wait, there are two Los Angeles?" Jade asked in confusion.

"I ment from what world and year." Zuri said.

"Oh. Don't know." Jade is still confused.

"Well, 2019's Los Angeles. What was it like in that year?" Heliodor asked.

"Well according to my data there was a present that people liked as well as did not like bases on his views of things." Friz said.

Heliodor nodded.

"It said that Los Angeles is located in California. What's California?" The older Phos asked.

"Oh I know this. It's one of the fifty states." Dicky said.

"Fifty states?! Whoa, I can't believe there are that many!" The older Phos is surprised by this info.

"Then you may be more surprised that two of those states don't connect to the main states." Frits said

"Yikes." The older Phos said.

"Oh no! It's Godzilla!" One of the passengers shouted.

All of the passengers screamed, except for some of them.

"Well I know Godzlia is not in my world." Riley said "only in the movies."

Everyone looked out the train windows, and they saw a giant black lizard-like creature with white spines going across its back and tail. This is Godzilla.

Godzilla walks around the city, and then he lets out his mighty roar.

"Oh my God! What the hell is that?!" The older Phos points at Godzilla.

"A monster that came from the sea that Japan has waken up after doing bomb tests in the ocean. Well if we are going off of the movies." Gabby said.

"Oh wow." Marie came out of Gabby's shirt pocket, then took a picture of Godzilla through the window. "I was wanting to see this gigantic monster up close. Well, he isn't up-close, but, in real life!"

"I think we should go somewhere safe once this train stops." Swift said.

"I agree. Can he kill us?" Jade asked.

"With his atomic fire breathe." Marie said.

"Well he has killed people by simply just distorting the city." Gabby said.

"Well that's a scary thought." The older Phos said.

"Yeah, let's just hope he doesn't come close to this train." Heliodor looks worried.

"Well let's just hope for the best." Gabby said.

Godzilla is still busy destroying the city, but luckily the train isn't killed by the giant lizard.

Meta-Verse Department Agency

Billy Thunderman is walking around looking for something to do until he runs into Andy Barclay, Jake Wheeler, and Junior Wheeler. The three of them talked about Chucky they had seen.

"Well my Chucky was a bit more robot than doll." Andy said.

"Really now so you think that dill will just show up in my life at some point once we are back in our own worlds?" Jake said

"Maybe." Andy said

"Oh your talking about Chucky? That doll is scary " Billy said.

Then someone else joined in the grope that person is Laetitia.

"The doll, I'm hearing." Laetitia said.

"Yeah." Jr said.

Laetitia nodded. "We faced that doll not long ago. I've heard you guys encountered him back at the Shadow House on Halloween Night."

"Well I mostly did buy I was the wrong Andy. I did not even know it was Chucky."

"Yeah, I get that vibe." Guu decided to join in as well, but she looks too emotionless. "It gets confusing when there's a second person that looks the same, including toys."

"Yeah just look at Raggedy Ann and the Annabell doll." Jake said

"Oh yeah. That." Guu nodded. "Anyways, Chucky was inside my stomach one time, then they got him out. Wanna come inside?" She opens her mouth wide.

"No I think we are good." Jr said.

"You're missing out, man." Guu then leaves the group.

Then, who came to the group are the two Rozen Maiden dolls, Kanaria and Hinaichigo.

"What's up you guys?" Kanaria asked.

"Not much just talking about our experience with Chucky." Andy said.

"That doll gives me chills." Hinaichigo shivers.

"I was almost going to kill him, even though he said he would transfer his soul into another Chucky doll if I killed him." Kanaria said.

"That's scary." Billy said.

"So, Andy. I was gonna ask you. Why is your Chucky a robot?" Kanaria asked, curious.

"It can connect to technology and move around like the Chucky I had seen on Halloween."

"Geez. Who created that bot?" Hinaichigo asked.

"The Kaslan company"

"Well that's new. We might wanna tell the teachers about this discovery." Kanaria said.

Hinaichigo nodded. "I knew Katy-sensei thought something was suspicious."

Kanaria nodded. The two dolls then left.

"Why is that, don't we come from two different worlds anyways " Jr said.

"True." Laetitia then sighed. "See you. I might as well read some more strange spell books." She then left the four alone.

"I wonder if I run really fast I can end up in my own world and time line." Billy said

"Well you should ask someone on that." Andy said "and while your at it see where they keep the batteries. My hearing aid is getting low."

Ika's World

Meanwhile, at the shoreline, we do see Raggedy Ann strumming her banjo. Then she stares at us. "Oh, hello. Well then. There is another random thing that's gonna happen here. And it is a total confusion of…love. Let's see what happens here, shall we?"

We do see Katy on a pole on the wooden bridge, while Riko, Reg, Nanachi, Marulk, Meinya, Fritz, Yutaka Kobayakawa, Heliodor, Gabby, Drake, KC, Carly, Chapa, Ravi Ross, Max Mayfield, Max Reynolds, Ryoko, the younger Phosphophyllite, Patamon, Uzura, Blue, Red Beryl, Watermelon Tourmaline and two girls are all lined up in front of Katy.

The first girl has short mint green hair and blue eyes. She wears a white long-sleeve shirt, red skirt, black stockings and brown loafers. This is Minami Iwasaki.

The second girl has purplish-brown hair and brown eyes. She wears a white t-shirt, blue skirt, black thigh-high socks and brown loafers. This is Nazuna Oikawa.

"Okay you guys. This is a type of water test here. To see if you can be a good swimmer." Katy said.

"Um my suit isn't fully water proof yet " Fritz said.

Katy nodded. "Well, you're fine then. You don't have to swim then. But everyone else has to."

Drake then slaped himself again."shit it's back."

Ryoko shows Drake her fist. "Think dirty and I'll punch you sky high."

"I can't help it I'm a guy. Back me up fellas."

"Your on your own " Ravi said

"Yeah man." Max said

Ryoko then turns back to Gabby. "You better be happy I'm not gonna punch you yet, you fourth wall breaker."

"Whoh what did I do?" Gabby asked.

"Sometimes she can punch a person if he or she does a fourth wall bit." Marulk explains to Gabby.

"I don't even know what that even is." Gabby said not realizing she does it.

"Well, I'm up for a good swim." Riko then turns around, then is completely shocked that everyone is gone. Just her and Fritz and Katy are there. "Um, where is everyone?"

Fritz looked around. "I have no clue I did not hear them leave at all and I have good ears.

"Um, Katy-sensei, why did they-" Riko saw that Katy also left. "Great, you too. Very funny. Now what?" She then realizes something. "Oh God, we're set up."

"Ok now this is getting scary now. Unless somehow we are getting set back to our own world and time. If so why haven't I disappeared?" Fritz said.

"I don't think that's it." Riko then looks at Fritz. "Just look at the situation we're in right now. They think I'm in love with you."

"Oh but that won't explain me not hearing them leaving. But are you though?"

"Um." Riko blushes. "Trust me, you look cute and all, but I don't have feelings for you, so, um…no."

"Take that as a yes then."

"Oh come on! You really are taking it the wrong way!"

At the other side of the shoreline, Marie transported them away from Riko and Fritz, and they watched what transpired between them.

"I felt sorry for Riko." Reg said.

"Why is that?" Max M asked.

"Because I already know she isn't in love with Fritz." Reg replied.

"Um Mare did you know this?" Asked KC

"Nuh uh. I did what Katy-sensei told me to." Marie said.

"I thought Riko was actually in love with that cute little alien." Katy said.

"Well We better go back then." Said Chapa

"Aww, and ruin all the romance between the two?" Marie asked, looking disappointed.

"But she isn't into Fritz that way." Carly said.

Marie sighed. "Alright then. Transporting now. This is a priority one." He then transports them back to where Riko and Fritz are.

Riko then sees the group. "Okay, why did you ditch us?!"

"Because I thought you were in love with him." Katy said.

Riko sighed. "Why did this happen?"

"Well she's not." Fritz "she just likes technology."

"Nope. I like you because you're cute. You're a cute little fella." Riko said.

"Oh well I like you too but we know we are not into each other right?" Fritz is now questioning things.

Riko nodded.

"So are we going to do any swimming now?" Max R asked.

Katy sighed. "I was wanting to test Riko and Fritz here. Now that's redundant." She clapped her hands. "Yep, we're swimming still." She turns to face them. "Get your swimwear on. We're gonna test your swimming abilities."

Later, everyone began to do so. Katy was on the ground, seeing how her students did. She is then met up with a creature.

This creature is blue with a red gem on her chest and a yellow dot below it and has long blue antennae and has yellow eyes. This is Manaphy.

"So, how are you?" Manaphy asked.

"Just keeping an eye out for my students here." Katy said.

Kyubey and Stan then came to Katy and Manaphy.

"Um I only know the dog paddle." Stan said.

"Dog paddle, huh? How good are you at dog paddling?" Kyubey asked.

"Well I am a dog after all so I'm good after all there is a swim named after my kind."

"Geez, and I'm just standing here watching this guy slap himself." Said a hermit crab.

This hermit crab is red and has blue eyes and has a sand-colored shell on him. This is Bernie.

"Well I'm just glad there are more talking animals like myself."

Bernie nodded. "I will be glad for that too." He then turns to Katy. "Who is that slapping guy, anyways?"

"That's Drake Parker. And he's a pervert. Everytime he thinks about a dirty thought, he slaps himself in the face, due to what Zuri Ross has done to him. Heck, he might go into a coma if he hits himself hard enough." Katy said.

Bernie nodded. "I see."

"Yeah no one likes him really because of it." Friz said.

"Oh hey there Fritz." Katy waved at him.

"Hi. So Still trying to figure out how to make my suit water proof so I just went and got out of it. Wish there is like a big bowl I could swim or one of those kiddy pools as that over there is a bit much for a little guy like me."

Then, a 10-year-old girl then came to them, with a big bowl of water in hand.

This girl has long flowing grape-black hair that has a pink flower clip on the left side and bright blue eyes. She wears the same uniform as Kanon, albeit wearing white stockings. This is Hana Shirosaki. "Sorry, I just heard someone needs this."

"Oh wow how did you hear me?"

Hana shrugged. "Good hearing, I guess. Don't ask me how." She then sets the bowl down on the ground, then bowed. "Hope you enjoy it."

"Thanks I am sure I will."

"Looks like that tiny alien got his bowl." Manaphy said.

"Wait, he's an alien?" Hana asked in shock.

"By the looks of this thing, it seems he is, but, I wouldn't be sure myself, as I've never seen anything like him before." Manaphy said.

"That's ok I never seen half of the other types of aliens before either. I have been told I look like some kind of bird."

Hana chuckled. "It seems that way does it?"

Katy shrugged. "You may never know."

"Why do you want my phone number?!" Ika Musume ran past the group.

"We need your phone number!" James Bond ran past the group, chasing Ika, and so did John Wick.

"What the heck up with them?" Bernie asked.

"You don't wanna know." Katy then sips at her cup of tea.

"Yeah that's what we need more trouble on a relaxing day." Stan said.

Hana gets shocked at Stan. "Oh wow. I am so very sorry. I didn't know you could talk. I am so very, very sorry." She bowed.

"That's alright. As I have kept it a secret where I am from. Only a few know."

"Only a few people know about the secret. Our friends the Sorceress, Man-at-Arms, and Orko." Milk came to them.

"Interesting." Friz said

Milk just stared at Fritz in the bowl, disappointed. "Have you never even seen He-Man at all?"

"No we don't have Earth TV on my home planet."

"Dammit. You should watch it sometime. Except for The New Adventures of He-Man. That show fucking sucked. The original's better, although the 2002 incarnation is good too." Milk said.

"Well ok then."

Katy sighed. She then sees Nazuna doing an amazing job swimming. "You're doing good there!"

Nazuna then turned to the group, then smiled. "Thanks! I was always a good swimmer!" She then goes back to swimming.

"Well I never had to do a mission involving being in water but luckily I am a good swimmer too. Just incase as you never know when I may end up in some type of body of water " KC said.

Nazuna nodded. "So you're a spy then?"

"Yeah. In fact I was climbing up a building well the professional term is scaling not sure why but anyways as I was I just magically end up in this strange world."

"From what the Agents told me, you guys ended up in somewhere known as the Matrix, to which I don't know what that even is myself." Nazuna said.

"Well I'm glad to have somewhat of a relaxing day before those two guts showed up." Max R said.

"Oh, James Bond and John Wick, huh? They're always getting after Squid Girl's phone number for some odd reason, even though she doesn't even have a phone." Nazuna said.

"Wait what one is James Bond? As that'd not the one I know." Max R asked.

"Very current one! Back in 2006!" Katy shouted.

"Wow still making them." Max R said.

Nazuna nodded. "They still are."

Shinagawa

Later in the day, somewhere else, we do see Riley walking in the park…somewhere, until she comes across a rabbit.

This rabbit can stand on two legs and her eyes are closed and wears a red handkerchief. This is Mesousa.

"Arnt you the cutest bunny."

Mesousa looked at Riley, curiously. "Who are you?"

"Oh you can talk too I should of known. I am Riley Matthews what is your name?"

"Mesousa. And I am Rebecca-chan's pet. Or assistant. Sorry." She scratches the back of her head.

"I wonder if I know her. I have met so many people."

"So you know of Rebecca Miyamoto?" Mesousa asked in shock.

"Maybe."

Mesousa nodded. "I see."

"Well, someone I'm now gonna meet." A girl then came to them.

This girl has a mixture of orange, peach and blonde that is her hair color, to which her hair is straight and short, only reaching down to her shoulders, which is usually seen being tied into two twin tails, with red ribbons on each side and light brown eyes. She wears a white long-sleeve dress, white almost-to-the-knee socks and brown loafers. This is Aika Tenkuubashi.

"My name's Aika Tenkuubashi, but you can just call me Aika."

"Hi Aika I am Riley."

"Nice to meet you. I've never been to a place before like this. Or, maybe I have. I don't quite remember. I never go to these places as I've been in a school the whole time. With other students that don't know the outside world as well as you guys." Aika said.

"Well I am still new to this place myself."

Aika's eyes widened. "Wow. Just wow. Have you never been to a park before?"

"Oh I have I just ment a place where bunnies can talk as well as other animals and other things that I did not know are real."

"Oh wow. There's a lot I need to learn. There's a lot. Now's my chance to be a Commoner." Aika said.

"What's a Commoner?" Mesousa asked.

Aika's eyes widened at Mesousa. "Wow. Not expecting that." She cleared her throat, then put on a casual look. "A Commoner is someone that knows about life and what goes on. To simply put it, Commoners know more about places like fast food places, arcades, etc. I'm not one to know all that, but I'm still learning as time goes by."

"Katy can help on that she is very smart and she'd a caterpillar too."

"A caterpillar? She's also a Commoner?" Aika is surprised to hear what Riley had said.

"Yes."

"Oh wow! I can't wait to meet her!" Aika's eyes sparkled in excitement.

"Well we can head back to this place and maybe to see her."

"Awesome! I can't wait!" Aika smiles widely.

Tokyo

Meanwhile, in a building in Tokyo, we see Jane looking at a weird sight, which is Godzilla wearing headphones and dancing to the beat.

"I'm confused on how I got here I was just went to the cafeteria and now I'm here." Jane thought to herself as she looked around to see who else showed up.

To her surprise, she sees some girls, which includes Minami and a WWE fighter named Ron Simmons.

The first girl seems to be in her mid-20s and has short dark emerald hair and brown eyes. She wears a black long-sleeve shirt, beige pants and black sneakers. This is Yui Narumi.

The second girl is 18, but has a shy demeanor that has neck-length ginger-brown hair that has bangs covering the left side of her face and red eyes. She wears a burgundy long-sleeve shirt, burgundy pants and pink sneakers. This is Miyako Hoshino.

The third girl is 11 and has short orange hair that has a small ponytail on the left side and crimson eyes. She wears the same uniform as Kanon and Hana, albeit wearing white almost-to-the-knee socks. This is Hinata Hoshino, Miyako's younger sister.

The fourth female is the same age as Hana and has slightly wavy waist-length blonde hair that has some of it tied up by a red ribbon in the back with bangs swept to the left side and teal eyes. She wears the same uniform as Kanon, Hana and Hinata, albeit wearing white ankle socks. This is Noa Himesaka.

They're looking out the window, seeing Godzilla dancing in the city.

"Damn!" Ron said

"That's one screwed up day." Noa said.

"Okay, somebody has to stop that giant monster from dancing in this city." Yui points out.

"Oh hello Um so you all see that too then." Jane said.

"Yes." Yui nodded.

"It's weird. Godzilla should be attacking the city, not dancing. And where the heck did he get those giant headphones anyways? And where's that giant MP3 player if he's listening to music?!" Hinata asked, looking confused all at once.

"What's a MP3 player?" Jane asked.

"You don't know? Wow. An MP3 player is a type of device where you can listen to music. Digital copies of music are common these days now." Noa said.

"Oh the only music device I know is a Walkman." Jain said "

"They don't make those anymore." Noa said.

Miyako does look kind of scared at the moment. "I don't know what's going on. I hope he doesn't spin and attack this place we're in."

"Don't worry. If all else fails, we got Ron here to protect us." Yui points at Ron.

"Are you talking about me?"

"Yes, I am talking about you." Yui said.

"Damn!"

"That's his catchphrase. And I love it!" Hinata said.

Godzilla roared loudly.

Chicago

The next day, Lytt was in a store, working there, despite her being a child. Mrs. Kipling is on the counter, watching her.

Jessie and Charlie then came into the store.

"Oh my Mrs. Kipling is that you?" Jessie said.

"Oh, so you two know each other. I'm currently her owner for now, well, Ravi is here now, but I'm her new owner." Lytt said.

"Wait Ravi is here too?"

"He isn't here in the store at the moment. I think I remembered seeing him at a fast food place last." Lytt then smiles. "So, how can I help you today? Need anything to buy here?"

"Cookies." Charly said.

Lytt nodded. "They're back at the sweets section."

"Thank you." Jessie said before Charly and her left towards the isle.

Lytt then waits for them.

Hakumei appeared from behind Mrs. Kipling. "Is this what you were like before?"

Lytt shook her head. "Honestly, I was the daughter of an innkeeper. I took care of the inn very well. I never was much really, so having a job here is new to me, although this is a very good job to have here."

"Even though you are a child."

Lytt shrugged. "At least this is the best I can find if anything."

Jessie and Charlie then came back, with cookies in hand. Jessie set the cookies on the counter.

"We are all set." Jessie said.

"Okay." Lytt then grabs out a scanner and scans the tag on the thing. She then goes to see how much it would cost. "That'll be about 3.50."

Jessie pulls out a five dollar bill "Here you go."

"Thank you." Lytt grabs the five from Jessie, then she puts it in the cash register, then she grabs out two dollars and fifty cents out of it, then gives it to Jessie. "And here's your change."

"Thank you very much "

Lytt nodded. "Come back soon. And have a good day."

"Well thank you as I'm not really sure how to get back home. Been here for a week. You won't believe it but I saw a talking panda saying he is not one when I first came here."

"Oh, Paiman. Yeah, he's a short-tempered guy. I've been told he's an alien." Lytt said.

"Well you take care if I somehow disappear and end up somewhere else."

Lytt nodded.

Afterwards, Jessie and Charlie left the store. Mary then came in.

"Need anything?" Lytt asked.

"Yeah. Sarsaparilla." Mary said.

"Um, I don't sell that. But try Orscheln. I heard they have some. I might wanna go there myself to see what that place is like." Lytt said.

"Consider it done." Mary then ran off. "Yee-haw!"

Lytt shrugged, then went back to work.

"Odd." Hakumei said.

"Yeah odd." Lytt said.

Ending theme: Eyes Wide Open by The Goo Goo Dolls

That's it, folks! See you next time!

Ann dances on screen with the text behind her.

I'm a fortunate son of a fortunate son

Living large on the wrong side of town

Too many friends and the fun never ends

Drinkin' and hangin' around

I wanna rule the world

Wanna swallow it whole

At least I could kick it all down

I wanna kick it all down

Eyes wide open, I can't see

Eyes wide open, what you mean?

Eyes wide open, I can't seem to be

My eyes wide open, I can't see

Eyes wide open, what you mean?

Eyes wide open, I can't seem to be

I don't take the bus, and I never walk too far

The furthest I got was my own backyard

With a fist full of cash that somebody else earned

Sent me some more when it all got burned

I wanna take control

Wanna make it all mine

At least I could kick it all down

I wanna kick it all down

Eyes wide open, I can't see

Eyes wide open, what you mean?

Eyes wide open, I can't seem to be

My eyes wide open, I can't see

Eyes wide open, what you mean?

Eyes wide open, I can't seem to be

You never ever know

You never ever know

You never ever know

You never ever know

I'll get what I want if I make up my mind

I'm turnin' you inside out

I wanna rule the world

Wanna swallow it whole

At least I could kick it all down

I wanna kick it all down

Eyes wide open, I can't see

Eyes wide open, what you mean?

Eyes wide open, I can't seem to be

My eyes wide open, I can't see

Eyes wide open, what you mean?

Eyes wide open, I can't seem to be

Eyes wide open

Eyes wide open

Eyes wide open

Eyes wide open

Eyes wide open

Eyes wide open

These are the characters that appears in this chapter:

From Tamama900:

Hanage from The Super Milk Chan Show

Kanon Konomori, Hana Shirosaki, Miyako Hoshino, Hinata Hoshino and Noa Himesaka from Wataten

Meinya from Made in Abyss

Saki Kise from Mitsuboshi Colors

Neptunite and Benitoite from Land of the Lustrous

The Kool-Aid Man from Kool-Aid

Gidget from Taco Bell

Android Green from Android

Mayu Tamano and Ayu Daikuuji from Rumbling Hearts

Godzilla from Godzilla

Minami Iwasaki and Yui Naurmi from Lucky Star

Nazuna Oikawa from Fireworks

Manaphy from Pokemon

Bernie from Zig and Sharko

Mesousa from PaniPoni Dash

Aika Tenkuubashi from Shomin Sample

From L Little'sFanfic:

Jessie Prescott, Luke Ross and Bertram Winkle from Jessie

Charlie Duncan from Good Luck Charlie

Josh Nichols from Drake and Josh

Tori Vega, Andre Harris and Jade West from Victorious

Raven Baxter from That's So Raven

Freddie Huerta from School of Rock

Gumball Watterson, Darwin Watterson and Rob from The Amazing World of Gumball

Ron Simmons from WWE

Next time: Return to Randomness Mall

And that's a wrap! Tell us in the review section what your favorite funny moment is. The songs used in this chapter are My Sharona by The Knack, Moonlight Sonata by Ludwig Beethoven, What's Up? by 4 Non Blades and Eyes Wide Open by The Goo Goo Dolls, to which we don't own. This randomness chapter is literally filled with commercial mascots, so, that seems nice, to be honest. Next time, the normal reality and Meta-Verse goes to the mall for another random round.

See you all in the next chapter of Meta-Verse.

Chapter Text

And we're back with the next chapter of Meta-Verse. In this chapter, the normal reality and Meta-Verse are going to the mall for some random moments to occur once again. Let's enjoy this random mall chapter, shall we?

Disclaimer: We don't own any characters appearing in this fic.

Normal Earth

Here in Normal Earth, Reg, Riko, Nanachi, Marulk, Meinya, Katy Caterpillar, Aika Tenkuubashi, the older Phosphophyllite, the younger Phosphophyllite, Paiman, Chapa de Silva, Fisher, Riley Matthews, Max Reynolds, Dicky Harper, Fritz in his robot body where he is shown at the head of the robot, Emilico, Kate Shadow, Hakua Shiodome, Harukasan and Gabby Duran are all heading into the mall.

"It's been awhile since I went to a mall." Max said.

"The mall here on Normal Earth is the size of a skyscraper when you put it on its side." Katy said.

"That's big hope we don't get lost." Dicky said.

"Well, there is a map at the entrance of the mall here." Reg said.

"I saw that there was Victoria's Secret there." Nanachi said.

"Good think Drake is not with us." Gabby said.

"What if he's actually there right now?" Marulk gets worried.

"Naa, it'll be fine. He'll be slapping himself to death if he's in there." Nanachi reassures.

"And I will just zap him." Chapa said.

"Yeah, she'll zap the shit out of him." The older Phos said.

"I love how that happens." Harukasan gets on top of Reg's head, then "Nom." She bites the top of Reg's head, not using her teeth.

"I'm just glad no one we don't know is here as what would people think seeing some of us." Fritz said.

"Don't forget, Normal Earth knows us, as we're defenders of the multiverse." Katy said.

"Oh I forgot about that part." Fritz said.

"And that's how this thing is gonna go. We're heading back to the mall, once again." Katy narrates.

Meanwhile, Milk Chan was heading to the mall right now, but she is far away from the place. She puts some headphones on and she goes into listening to a certain song.

Opening Theme: Working for the Weekend by Loverboy

Everyone's watching, to see what you will do

Everyone's watching at you, oh

Everyone's wondering, will you come out tonight

Everyone's trying to get it right, get it right

Everybody's working for the weekend

Everybody wants a new romance

Everybody's goin' off the deep end

Everybody needs a second chance, oh

You want a piece of my heart

You better start from the start

You wanna be in the show

Come on baby let's go

Everyone's looking to see if it was you

Everyone wants you to come through

Everyone's hoping it'll all work out

Everyone's waiting they're holding out

Everybody's working for the weekend

Everybody wants a new romance

Hey, hey

Everybody's goin' off the deep end

Everybody needs a second chance, oh

You want a piece of my heart

You better start from the start

You wanna be in the show

Come on baby let's go

Hey

You want a piece of my heart

You better start from the start

You wanna be in the show

Come on baby let's go

You want a piece of my heart

You better start from the start

You wanna be in the show

Come on baby let's go

She then sees Zuri Ross, Zoey Brooks, Hakumei, Mikochi and Raggedy Ann walking to the mall, with Ann being a backpack on Zuri's back.

"Hey, hey, hey. What's up?" Milk asked.

"Well you know just heading to a mall where I have no money." Zuri said.

"Hmm." Milk then takes out her wallet to see how much she has. She seems to have a good amount. "Here's a 70." She gives Zuri seven ten dollar bills.

"Um thank you." Zuri said. This was one of the lowest amounts she ever had with her while going to the mall.

"Hopefully that gives you something. If you need more, just ask me. I'll be selling my chips to people in the mall." Milk said.

"Well let's hope secretary don't stop you." Zoey said.

Milk shrugs. "It'll be fine."

"What do you think? I'm Zuri's new backpack." Ann said.

"Freaky." Milk looks creeped out at the sight of Ann being Zuri's backpack.

"Well at least Ann is a doll and not like a human." Zuri said.

"That's true. Well, I'm off to sell chips. I told Lay Lay to come to me. She might be there at the mall right now. I'll catch you guys later." Milk then walks on ahead.

"She's got good stamina." Hakumei said. She is on Zoey's shoulder.

"I say." Zoey said.

"You know, you've been talking about wanting to go to the mall. What's it like?" Mikochi asks Zuri. She is on Zuri's shoulder.

"Feels a bit normal."

"I've been here before. It might be the biggest mall in the whole world, as it is as big as a skyscraper when you put it on its side." Ann said.

"I say never knew a mall could be this big." Zoey said.

"Oh gosh. Let's just hope we don't get lost in there." Mikochi gets worried.

"Well they might have a map of some kind." Zuri said.

"A map is always a good thing." Hakumei said.

Mikochi nodded.

Ann then looks at the readers. "Next scene."

Meanwhile, back with Reg's group, they looked at the map, seeing what's in the mall.

"Bed Bath and Beyond, I still haven't been there yet." Nanachi said.

"But you know what they have right?" Fritz asked.

Nanachi thinks. "Naa. From what I assume, probably beds, bed stuff, bathtubs maybe, bath stuff, and…that's all I can think of. Don't know what the hell Beyond means in that place?"

"Kitchen stuff and decor." Gabby said.

"Those would be good. Might need some new utensils." Riko said.

"So, you're actually a cook then?" The older Phos asked.

"Mm-hmm. When you are in a place where you have to hunt and all, who would be the cook in this group if it's just me, a robot and a Narehate?" Riko points to both Reg and Nanachi.

"I wonder If they have an arcade." Max said.

"They do. I and Marulk played the Jurassic Park Arcade Game here last year." Nanachi said.

"Although I didn't know what I was doing as I thought we were gonna die." Marulk said.

"Wait, there is a Jurassic Park game?" Max asked.

Nanachi nodded.

"Wow. I can't believe they have a Walmart here in this mall." Hakua said.

"I wonder what else they have?" Fritz asked.

"Well, there's Vintage Stock. Toys r Us. Party City, what in the world is that? Um…" Nanachi scans the map. "Books-a-Million. There's millions of books, why is it called that?"

"Wow I thought they were all gone." Fritz said.

"Wait there is no more Toys R Us anymore?" Max asked.

"Ah yeah. I've been told that Toys R Us is not a thing anymore. They tore that down completely. Why this place has it here, is a complete total mystery to me." Katy shrugs.

"Ah, so I see that we have some newcomers." Hatsune Miku came to them. "Welcome. Welcome."

"Well at this mall is big enough to hold alot of mall goers." Chapa said.

Miku nodded. "Indeed. This whole mall here has a lot of stuff going on here. I don't work here, I just go here all the time. You know, I'm kind of a hang out type of guy."

"Well most people do hang around in malls." Fisher said.

"Yeah as it's cool." Dicky said.

Miku smiled. "I'm glad every one of you agree." She then sees Fritz, then takes a closer look at the inside of the bot, then she sighed. "Okay, I thought you were Chicken Little for a minute, like, how did you shrink?"

"I been getting that alot." Fritz said

Miku nodded. "I see. Well then, sorry I got confused. Anyways, want a tour while we're at it?"

"I find my Fantastic Beasts at Walmart." The Annoying Orange walks past them while laughing all at once.

"Um ok what was that?" Riley asked

"I'm with you." Gabby said.

"Oh God. It's that orange with the human face again. Hate that orange." Nanachi said, looking irritated.

"I never seen such a thing and I deal with aliens." Gabby said.

"Where did that orange run off to?" The Amoeba Sisters, Petunia and Pinky, came to them.

"This is getting stranger and stranger." Max said.

"I think he's heading towards Walmart." Nanachi said.

"Thank you very much. Also, subscribe to our YouTube Channel." Petunia blinked her left eye, then she left.

"Do not ever subscribe to Orange's YouTube Channel." Pinky whispers to them, then she goes to catch up with Petunia.

"Um this may sound stupid but what's Youtube?" Max asked.

"I never heard of it either." Aika said.

"You never heard of it?" Katy asked.

Aika shook her head.

"You're from modern day and you don't know it. Huh." Katy thinks about this.

"YouTube is actually a website where you watch some videos and all. You can create your own videos too, then upload them to the site." Harukasan said, still munching on Reg's head.

"Um why are you munching on Reg's head?" Fritz asked.

"She does this at times. Not sure why, but it seems like an attaching type of situation with her. As long as she's not actually biting my head, then I'm good." Reg explains.

"Well let's continue to walk this huge place." Chapa said.

Miku nodded. "If you would follow me, please."

The group then follows Miku into the mall.

Meanwhile, Ted is sleeping. He's having a dream.

"I'm underwater. In a submarine, with my penguin crew." Ted is the captain of a submarine, and emperor penguins are the operators.

"We'll defeat this humpback whale." Ted said.

The humpback whale is about to attack the sub.

"Attack!" Ted commanded.

The sub then shoots at the whale.

"Come on, get him!" Ted shouted.

Then, the power goes out for a minute, then, all of a sudden, when it comes on, the emperor penguins are replaced with dancing Ronald McDonalds. The teddy bear looked back at the clowns, and he screamed.

He woke up from his dream and screamed.

Charlie Duncan got startled by that.

"That teddy talked." Charlie said.

"I'm never going to McDonald's again. Keep having that god fucking nightmare!" Ted said.

"Bad teddy you said a bad word " Charlie as she wiggles her pointer finger at Ted.

"Well yeah! How about you start having nightmares about a dancing McDonald's mascot that might make you not wanna go to the place ever again!" Ted then left Charlie behind.

"Weird Teddy."

Meanwhile, Lytt, Mrs. Kipling, Jessie Prescott, Ravi Ross, Yotsuba Koiwai, Ushio Okazaki, Kanaria and Hinaichigo are at Vintage Stock, looking around.

"Good to see you again Ravi." Jessie said.

"I know Jessie it's good to see you too. So this is a huge mall Emma would this" Ravi said.

"Yeah she would."